FreeMasonry Science Khufu science and Northumberland Giza

Draft 12

T “T R” Robert Welling

Second item I do not know where to put yet

How did detailed knowledge from Egypt regarding construction process’s in reference to early monotheistic ritual end up in Northumberland during the darkest portion of medieval times circa 1000-1400. All none church related information was (lethally) strictly against the law; punishable by immediate execution. FreeMasonry’s start in the 1300’s; the lodge room, degrees, cataclysms, etc. all had to come from somewhere. We know the scroll and codex's from the library of Constantinople arrived in Edinburgh previous to the 1500s’ probably more than a couple hundred years. The library had to be in place and working for at least a few hundred years before a letter of permission could be sent to the Pope for his official papal bull signature e.g. the university of Edinburgh 1586. Consequently the Royal family in charge the Ogle Royal family (Ref; Ogle Castle) had to have ships/fleet, permission from the city of Constantinople, the English king, the head of the Ogle Royal family, and possibly the pope (paying huge amounts of money to the papacy) to take copies of the imperial library back home. How did copies end up in Constantinople from Alexandria; the Romans burnt the building not the books. They took the books out first then burnt the building. Proof they had an explosion of unprecedented proportions in roman technology immediately following the burning of the building. They even invented the steam engine; a couple decades after burning the building to the ground. Constantine then ordered the library sent to his new capital city. Then had copies sent to the major cities of Europe for safe keeping. Those copies created the first universities.Additionally the entire Royal family of Northumberland were required to sign a letter of acceptance for any and all guilds operating within their borders. Historically the Royal family of Northumberland had access to Greco-Roman scholarly works as well as sufficient reading material to learn some of the dead Middle Eastern languages; dating from the middle of the 1200s. Edinburgh University could only form after the battles calmed down enough.

1. Table of contents

a. Staircase

b.

2. Body

a. Staircase

b.

i. eheheh

1. From the EA; eheheh = 11-18, 21-28, 31-38. Explained below; since each were created using the framework of cuneiform; first in Indo European language, then Sumerian, Akkadian, Phoenician, Saxon language <discussed below in regards to Hebrew>(province of Eastern Germany), Aramaic, and finally Hebrew.

ii. King Solomon’s temple Jerusalem (2) in Israel (2)

iii.

iv. Kirkwall scroll

v.

1. Is the story of the great temples

a. First in a tent tabernacle

b. Second the first built of stone; built in Egypt on the west side of the Nile between Sakkara and Giza. Which happens to be close to the city of Luz/Memphis.

c. Third on the island of Tyre

d. Fourth Jerusalem (Jerusalem two in hebron.) same design as the tabernacle, temple built on the west is of the Nile, and Tyre.

e. Fifth rebuilt Jerusalem (Jerusalem two) Design change by Zerubbabel after the 400 destruction and the 70 ce destruction. The fifth temple was constructed using zerubbabels design. . .

f. Temple of Solomon architecture change; immediately following the sacking the architecture was changed during

g. Zerubbabel

i. Change the architecture from the previous to

ii.

iii. The previous architecture was more in line with what temples the children of Israel built in Egypt.

iv. Which is probably similar to the original temple of ptah in Egypt.

v.

vi.

h. Sixth rebuilt Jerusalem 70 ce rebuild;

i. Turned into a mosque.

2. It has been hypothesized that the opening and rededication of the great temple has nothing to do with the rebuilt remodeled temple in north of Hebron; but the original in Egypt.

3. Since Abraham was in Egypt when he started construction of the great temple east of mound el Beth el. Which his descended Jacob built his monument north of his father’s great temple on the Giza Plateau. Jacob built a monument complex for His father Khufu (heirogliphic) aka Abraham; tying in with his father, Adam, and finally a several part temple. Among the ceremonies constructed within is his ladder and Noachite representation close to Luz/Cairo but also east of El Beth El.

4. The Kirkwall scroll also tells about the design of the temple. The second through fourth; Egypt, tyre, and Jerusalem (1 & 2) had the same design. It was the third rebuilding which changed the design from the previous to the temple which cyrus the great witnessed as they conquered the city and burnt the city then used all those materials to build his city. So in essence the city of which cyrus the great built is what used to be the temple of Solomon in Jerusalem

5. After the Jews were released from Babylon; they traveled back to Jerusalem and started construction again. But this time changing the architecture of the building. They did not want their secrets to be found and plundered again, so they changed the architecture.

6. The Kirkwall scroll give additional points of statistical continuity regarding the Pyramids are not Pharaonic but monotheistic. The great Temple of Ptah being the referenced great temple 2 on the Kirkwall scroll.

vi. 52 tents

1.

vii. Jacob’s ladder

viii.

ix. The above are just sketches but you get the idea. The outside ramp, the inside structure similar to the concepts of the Noachite rite. Which later transformed (within in the framework of what the victim would bring back from the trance) into a three part ritual regarding how the grand architect might want believers to conduct lessons, learning, and societal structure. Millennia later recreated using the FreeMasonic rites of the first three degrees. It is possible the ramp had 32 rows leading to a small but important temple room at the very top of Khufu. The 33rd ramp row might have led to the ritual room depicted in genesis 28:10–19. The top theorized room could be the area Jacob was talking about in regards to a place angels could come and go from heaven. The door being either the alter or a doorway behind the WMs chair. Or if the evidence from the polytheistic interpretation of Khufu is correct the doorways to and from heaven in the kings chamber are to the left and right of the WMs throne; on the North East and South East portion of the room. Which would put the airshafts to the East side of where the alter used to be in the middle of the room.

x. The boats outside are not funerary barges; they are replicas of Noah’s arc.

xi. The Solar boat could not have been used inside the grand gallery; but that does not mean the smaller boats measuring less than 8.74 meters in height and width between walls base 2.09 at top 1.05 could not have been used to haul the ceremonially dead body of Noah/King of the Monotheists(Pharaoh) up the site architecture/Grand Gallery. The height could also indicate a layered architecture within the theorized arc on the sled. Since Noah’s ark was supposedly layered with partners(the animals/people two by two); there is no reason to assume the ark inside the grand gallery was not constructed with layers as well. first layer/floor a double or triple row side by side, second layer/floor two pairs side by side, third 1 pair or just one person in a row of people.

xii. Done so to prevent the Egyptians and said from observing monotheistic ceremonies.

xiii.

xiv. pulley attachment points to pull the ark up, the blocking stones up, and allow counter balance stones to descend down the middle.

xv. Which the Egyptians with the name Hyksos Egyptians could have taken with them this basic design to first antolia then to the Aegean. Building the classic Greek triremes http://www.mlahanas.de/Greeks/Ships/Ships.htm. Each layer of the trireme might represent each of Noah’s three sons. The oldest on the bottom, second middle, and the successful one (who all Semitic cultures are named after) on top. Archaeological evidence through the Hyksos descended Phoenicians Biremes were in full scale use circa 800 b.c.e. the bi and triremes might have been introduced to the nautical design through the Corinthians . The Dorian's were absolutely incontrol of that area at the time . Which provides additional evidence the Doric culture is a name change culture from the Hyksos.

xvi.

xvii.

xviii. A building built with two major ceremonies inside.

xix. Ceremony one to climb up the winding staircase to the top ritual/lodge room to communicate with god/angels. allowing a place for angels to ascend and descend to heaven*.

xx. Ceremony two the ceremony of the internal structure.

xxi. the word and action regarding the framework of brethren or the architects to the world. They would need a place to not only do their basic ceremonies and lessons; but also do their grand ceremony. Wrapping a building around the ceremonies insures privacy as well as a large amount of mysticism.

xxii. Which would make the inside two ceremonies.

1. Needs work One ceremonial location for the queen’s chamber to teach and conduct classes. The queens chamber or library might be where the mythical plates of destiny where placed. Archaeologically speaking a ziggurat is a monstrously complicated architectural tower/skyscraper; the language, mathematics, science and engineering the Sumerians possessed had to be extreme. Consequently when the inhabitance a small group from Ur 20 miles away attacked the city of Eridu ; sacking the city, taking the plates of destiny, and as many royal princesses with them as they could, then headed out of the reach of the Eridu army. Where the Canaanite army found them and battled with them. By legend killing the leader (Abrahams father; Haran, where his father Terah died) and at least a couple of his top lieutenants. The plates/tables could have easily been placed in some type of front (instead of top open) box. The lower queens chamber to conduct classes for x group and the Kings chamber to conduct classes for the y group. The subterranean chamber for initiates and those not ready for the lessons of the upper two chambers.

a. The subterranean

i. The first design could have been to hold the plates and conduct three part rituals till the upper portion was complete.

ii. After the upper portion was complete, the room was retasked to give a larger complexity toward the initiate. Giving a sneak review of what was in store in the above sections.

iii.

2. The ceremony

a. Similar to the UK version of Scottish rite. The door to khufus pyramid might reflect this point of ritualized information.

b. An initiate would have to proceed x rows up the side before they were allowed to the level of the doorway.

c. Once in the doorway; they had the entire brethren lessons to learn and pass before they could pass beyond the doorway of the external ramp/rows.

xxiii. ceremony two the king/Noah’s chamber

xxiv.

c. Missing Egyptology evidence

i. As science is so keen to argue a point back; there is literally no possible way for a situation to be considered valid unless the evidence backs up the theory. If the evidence becomes mountains of (missing) evidence which the common phrase in Egyptology is the evidence was simply taken by tomb raiders. No part of the sentence is correct when it comes to the application of the theories regarding the Khufu pyramid. Not a single piece of evidence regarding the grave of any other pharaoh/commoner matches most aspects of the Khufu pyramid.

ii. no body, no paintings, no letters, no funerary architecture, the room is not sealed, the room has two open airshafts, the room has an open well, the building is located on the west side of the Nile between upper and lower Egypt. not a place any self-respecting pharaoh would build anything other than a fort to keep the monotheists from the middle east quiet. An unfinished underground chamber; which is a semi anomaly, some tombs were unfinished. But not that elaborately unfinished.

iii. Too many variables are either nonexistent or are not close enough to count as variables.

iv.

d. Kings chamber

i.

ii. One possible reason this chamber could be associated with death or a dying ritual might be the original builders architecturally created this room and the hallway leading to this room as a representation of the Noachite Rite. Where Noah’s three sons attempted to raise his dead body from the grave to gain access to what the lord wanted his people to do. This entire architectural design might be a representation of that Rite.

iii.

iv. General information kings chamber

v. Upturning the upside down coffer

vi. The configuration of the kings chamber resemblance to a freemason lodge

e. man was created twice

i. Genesis written in Sumerian

1. The Sumerian language contains within at least 50% of the spelling, grammar, sentence structure, etc. of indo European language. The first language aka the possible language Adam spoke.

2. Consequently the language that most of the people in genesis spoke and possibly wrote in the language of Sumerian

3. Sumerian the sentence, spelling, grammar, etc. is both words and numbers depending on use. Consequently depending on use requires the framework of an equation to represent the numbers.

4. There is mathematical format within the framework of Sumerian; consequently there is a mathematical framework within genesis.

ii. Sumerian different chapters different occurrence

1. The structure of the Sumerian language.

2. Sumerian is one of the first cuneiform languages circa 3100 b.c.e

3. Just like in mathematics and the rules of chapters. A different chapter represents a different idea. Consequently the two events are different occurrences.

4. The human form was created twice. In chapter 1 and 2.

5.

iii. genesis 1 man

iv. genesis 2 human

v. man as defined by the bible is a beast

vi. human as defined by the bible is a creature with a soul

1. first man was created in genesis, then humans with soul was created in genesis chapter 2. Men without the presence of the soul according to monotheistic traditions is not a human but only a man.

2. consequently there were many man around before Adam was transformed from man to human.

3. this event set up the war in the middle east between 4000-2500 b.c.e. Which is chronicled in the list of Sumerian kings. They engaged in almost constant battle with one another. According to uncanaonized Jewish books the war between the good angels and the bad angels might be a symbolic representation of the above fighting. Since the Sumerian and older cultures build very large towers of hundreds of feet tall; those towers might be a symbolic representation regarding those that live hundreds of feet in the air on top of a ziggurat. Second as the war progressed some cities/ziggurats would be captured and turned monotheistic. Consequently some of the below mentioned Sumerian kings and cities might have converted to monotheism. Still battling for supremacy. The good bad (polytheistic cities; according to monotheistic perspective) and the good (monotheistic cities; according to their own point of view. They wrote the descending history they were the good guys) cities then fought it out. Since the language these stories were written in was at least two language generations back; some political spin is expected. The later translations each time the stories are translated into a new language the spin factor doubles.

vii.

f. Indo European language

i. Each of the above described languages have a piece of the original language (Indo European language) in them. What is most interesting about Cuneiform languages is the flat fact; the characters where both letters and numbers depending on how they were used in a sentence. Consequently anything written in Sumerian or Akkadian will have a mathematical equation sequence built in. Meaning all the first five books of the bible are both sentences and a mathematical equation in one.

ii.

g. Archaeology

i. Instead of reinventing wheel; try and find ancient cultures who might have known a different mathematical system.

ii. Are there any architectural evidence which points to ancient cultures knew more than we do regarding engineer. Yes the following cultures.

h. Architecture

i. What those ancient cultures left behind

i. Rebuilding ancient technology from the past

i. How to go about achieving the task

1. first thing is first; finding a culture which will provide a sufficient level of technology science has proven they cannot recreate. No matter how much time, money, resources, etc. Stonehenge and the pyramids fit that bill with room to spare.

ii. Ancient languages

1. The list of ancient languages which are untranslated is not long; the list is significant. The significance is most holy books those few ancient undeciphered languages are the language those holy books were either oral traditions in first or were written in first. Before they were translated into the current translatable language sequence.

2. Genesis was entirely created using either Indo-European language and hieroglyphics. Sumerian did not come about till at the earliest the early portion of the 2900 b.c.e. which means all of what Adam did, all of what Noah did, and half of what abrham did were all in a language which has been lost to history.

3. Jacob Abrahams grandson was the first to possibly have access to Sumerian.

4. Sumerian is half numbers and half letters depending entirely on how each character was used in a sentence.

iii. Sumerian

1. Based on the facts regarding the Sumerian culture and the close trading and cultural connections Sumerians created and maintained with central European cultures. The assumption regarding the language structure of central proto-Latin lnaguages can be used as a sufficient base to first understand then translate.

2. Further evidence of the close mercantile and cultural trading between the middle east and central/western Europe comes in the form of Hebrew and proto-German language similarities of millennia later.

3. The above listed staircase and EA have a mathematical significance.

4. As all later cuneiform languages have the same basic structure or being both letters and numbers depending on how they were used in the sentence, paragraph, chapter, book.

iv. Translating Sumerian

1. Each position where words are placed in a sentence symbolic language rules. [Every] [place] [has] [a] [specific] [meaning]. The [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ]. Each position has a specific meaning.

2. [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] = [ 11 ] [ 12 ] [ 13 ] [ 14 ] [ 15 ] [ 16 ] [ 17 ].

3. How to translate [ 11 ] [ 12 ] [ 13 ] [ 14 ] [ 15 ] [ 16 ] [ 17 ]; 11 = priorities. 12 = strength. 13 = Location.

4. Each sentence has the same sequence. How to tell the difference between horizontal and vertical structure. That decoded information is within the structure of the language itself. Ancient people did not mess around when the subject was survival. The hardest portion of modern western culture is the civilizational infrastructure is built up enough that it is possible to destroy all aspects of knowledge but still have enough sustainable resources and created infrastructure to have wars over knowledge is evil and not genocide the entire population. Ancient people did not have that luxury. Religious leaders did not pass laws banning with death specific fields of knowledge. Consequently the language, mathematics, sciences, engineering, etc. were based on solid measure too and from fixed points.

5. The darkness of night, the light and warmth of day. The rotation of the planet in orbit. The eight fixed points on the planets orbit around the sun. Each of these fixed points are what Indo-European language is based on.

6. The structure can be found within genesis.

7. 11 <first sentence setting priorities>In (the center of the graphic), god (action), Heavens (line up), earth (line down), 12 <second sentence setting strength>moving across (an area to move through requires the 4 cardinal directions North south east west)

8. An Ætt

a.

b. Sun

c. Dark

d. North

e. South

f. Not labeled in the picture but line unlabeled line represented east west.

g. Sun a new warm day

h. Dark an old cold night.

i. Symbolically they tell a story. Ironically the definition of said are what both IWNW and Heliopolis means. Measurements of astrophysics. The head priest of Heliopolis was an expert in astrophysics.

j.

9. Each sentence is an Ætt

a.

10. [ 11 priorities + 31 Direction/Navigation =

11. Just as there are positions in all aspects of life; so are in the symbolic language. A CEO sits behind the desk in the best office in the building.

12. As each word has a meaning; the placement of that word in the above mentioned [ ]. Is in itself a combinations of added together variables. First add is the sentence, then chapter, then the word used, then how many words in the sentence, then add the next word by tha specific words placement format.

a. 1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1+= x

b. As illustrated below with a modern placement of a basic sentence. CEO of our company; [ ] = [ CEO ]. But all the details of that corporation are either in the research or public knowledge depending on the public face of the corporation. Reference the CEO of ford motor company the below details fill themselves in regarding how much the reader already knows about corporations and the automobile industry.

13. The city is 11 + the location of the building in the city + the dimensions of the building + the layers between the front door and the CEOs office + the number of secretaries between the CEO and his/her staff + the location of the desk + the size of the desk + the chair the CEOs sits in + how the CEOs chooses to conduct business hours + the manner in which the CEO chooses to meet and greet those who come into his door + then the personify/character of the person themselves.

a. The =x; x is the word. The word has an entire infrastructure of detail before the first character of that word is written.

b. The ceo of a given company. Each placement of the word this infrastructure of information is placed first and foremost.

14. The person in the same of a CEO (or the word) chooses to act/react to any given situation.

15. The word in this case is the word chosen to fill that specific [ ] which is what each words general structure is then add the word. Each word builds a sentence. each word in that sentence has the above structure of meanings built in in each sentence.

16. Exactly like building a protein in biology. Every amino acid in a CEO of its specific actions. Pull a group of CEOs together to create a larger product together. For a manufacturing mega-corporation you will have a group of CEOs working in partnership to produce.

17. X mega Corporation could have a dozen corporations working with in its operational organizational structure.

18. In the case of a sentence. Each place is a operational organizational structure by itself to produce a bridge of knowledge between the author and the reader.

19.

a. Language Translating

b. My research into Ancient Languages

c. Specifically translating the language I have called Symbolic.??

d. I call this language base symbolic this language was created as a representational tool of the environment and the creatures in that environment that the creators could communicate about.

e. The concept of a symbolic language base is that the symbol itself represent a tribe, community, culture, or civilization wide meaning. So drawing a picture of that symbol everyone understands that that picture or pictorial representation means that is what is being talked about.

f. What this document is about is the specifics behind how this language was spelled.

g. The spelling of the symbolic language was done in 2 ways.

h. I found this information[TW1] out the same way that I found the information on the runes to begin with. The information that I was dealing with when I first started my training in the psychic readings was by way of the runes, the runes are a form of communication and understanding that have been surrounded in so much junk that it is all but impossible to understand their origins without having a high level of education in one specific religions dogma and just believe what you have been told about the origins of your teachings. Or by way of having a profoundly accurate history map of what did and did not happen in Europe between the years 1000 b. c. e. and 1950 c. e. . There is a great deal that has happened to muddle the knowledge of the past of the ancient European indo Mediterranean cultures. So I went to what was in existence the runes and learned about them. Learning the ways, formulas and ideas behind the runes. I found 2 profoundly intense ideas that I found no matter what tradition dogma I studied. Idea one is that there is an energy pattern to some religious traditions and it has long been a Nordic tradition to combine the old runes into a house design or other sturdy communal item for protection and other reasons. So I knew that if most of the traditions had a circular pattern of understanding and reading the runes already established and it was the same rules tradition wide, that was something. And combining various runes together using the same rules as each character is constructed, then that tells a story of spelling rules.

i. The first was by following the energy patterns of the body, and coming up with a plan or idea of how to tell a story about what is happening based on that circle of information.

j. The second is by combining multiple symbols on to each other to tell a much more intense story of what is happening in a more precise way faster.

1.

v.

j. 52 tents

i. describing in detail the steps from the tabernacle cities of last glacier time

1. Adam and Noah

2. up to the library arriving in Northumberland

3. from Constantinople

4. from Rome

5. from Alexandra.

ii. Giza project Pillars.

iii. The city of pillars renamed circa 3300 city of the sun aka Heliopolis.

iv. Most megalithic structures have some form of Orion’s belt architecturally designed in.

v. The bible

1. Biblical editing

2. English word Bible is derived from byblos as "the (papyrus) book."Christ; the light.what better way to represent light as to have the pyramids with the exact angles of the RoyGBiv of a rainbow or the bent with its double 53 43 degrees.

3.

4.

5. Double circle rainbow in the air.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12. In the pyramids section; you will notice most of the pyramids minus a few have the above angles.

13. The return of the light.

vi.

vii. Monotheistic pre-Pharaonic Egyptian god name variations; Orion(the Egyptian story is retold 4000 plus years later from Bethlehem.), Ra, Re, Ptah, Atin, Khnuma, Orion, etc.

viii. Osiris, the sun-god of rebirth and afterlife. Is just one of the names for a one god concept formats least six different monotheistic tribes which possibly settled in Egypt after fleeing from the kingdom of Canaan versus monotheistics war.

ix. 1 [9] And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food (1); the tree of life also in the midst of the garden(2), and the tree of knowledge(3) of good and evil. These three pillars are also represented at Giza by way of the temples to the three greatest (up to that date) leaders in monotheism.

x. One tree/pillar for life; Adam Khafre.

xi. Two tree/pillar for good v evil; Noah Khufu.

xii. Three tree/pillar for the craft/knowledge; Abraham Menkaure.

xiii. Going from Center of Giza, North, then south according to both the rules of polarity and the rules laid out according to the follow.

xiv. Genesis 1;1 In the beginning God created(1) the heaven(2; Up, North) and the earth (3; down, south).

xv. At the center of the garden/arboretum tent/tabernacle a megalith might be placed (center tree of life, west tree of , north tree of, south tree of , east tree of . Not to waist space, but to allow the plants to be pointed at the best place possible. Plus plants biochemically and polarity indicate the time of day, month, season, etc. They move according to specific growth patterns. Take all the measurements to create both an accurate reflection of time and astrophysics position of the planet in its orbit.

xvi.

k. Kaern

i. The people of Kaern aka Megalith builders aka an unknown people who had radically advanced mathematics and construction technology

ii.

iii. As reflected in later gardens the tabernacle was laid out with a garden freestanding within the tent itself. The tent floor was one cubit/the terminal dynamic barrier distance from the ground to the floor approximately 18 inches.

iv. Hanging garden of Babylon are a direct statistical similar to the transition between tabernacle to a stone created garden. The garden which was originally made of wood, canvas, etc. was slowly transplanted/replaced with stone and solid masonry construction materials over centuries. The city of Babylon just as most if not all the ancient cities of the middle east started as vast tent complexes. Which as the ice they were sitting on descended from the ice to the land; “Eridu descended from heaven” heaven in this case since the character of * was not used the definition means vertical not other dimension.

l. Kaern

i. they are a cleaned up megalith

ii. The skill is putting the rocks up in the first place. then carve then into walls or pillars

iii. the city of pillars aka IWNA name changed after conquest to Heliopolis was a major capital city for the people of Kaern aka the Megalith builders. The same culture who built Stonehenge.

iv. Most of the megaliths have faced 3000-5000 years of weathering; who knows how polished they were when first constructed. They could have all looked similar to the inside of Khufu; and its highly polished red granite.

v. Area of influence Egypt

vi. I have never placed a picture in a paper before; but one picture might help with a geographical association. Giza, Saccara, and Abusire all point to Heliopolis; of course I new this when I started to study Egyptology about 8 months ago. But what I did not understand till the last week is the sequence.
Now I have a good idea based on research of the last day or two.
1 a megalithic culture lived and thrived in what is now Egypt.
2 they were conquered by either some early monotheistic from the Middle East. The time between the fictional Noah and the fictional Abraham is more than 1000 years (so states the archeology regarding when different battles occurred). There would be nothing to stop the forces of Noah or his descendants from attacking into Egypt since they attacked everywhere in the Middle East during those 1000 years. Almost constant battles; easy to carbon date when a fire occurred, especially when the fire was that layer of city, the bodies buried under the fallen walls also establishes an accurate timeline.
3 Pharaonic Egypt starts. the mythical stories but based on an obvious real king "the scorpion king" conquers both the megalithic culture and the present monotheistic. The picture I already sent tells of the subjugation of the monotheistic by Narmer.
4 the monotheists are allowed a reservation/refugee land in the worst part of Egypt. the west/septic tank/dirty/death side of the Nile. Reference the picture already sent.
5 the monotheists on the west side of the Nile begin to build their communities and build structured settlements. not just tents
6 the refugees destroy the previous megalithic cultures monuments (giza, saccara, abuser), buildings, temples, etc. using the materials, sites, and same configurations to build there monuments, buildings, and temples. For proof the picture I included on this post. The picture shows a standard megalithic site configuration used 10,000s of times at each and every megalithic site from Greenland to Korea. Statistically it is proven (both by original name and similar architectural engineering); that giza, saccara, and abusir were previous megalithic (Stonehenge) sites pointing to that regions capital city of Heliopolis.
7 Heliopolis translates to "Egyptians as Iunu, from the transliteration IWNW, probably pronounced *Ä€wanu, and means "(Place of) Pillars". Which is ironic because a pillar is another word/linguistically matching a description of a standing stone aka a megalithic structure aka Stonehenge.

m.

i. Throne of destiny

1.

n. Garden of Eden

i. Tabriz Iran in a tabernacle complex The garden(tabernacle) of Eden was a tent city constructed on a glacier face. Which at some point was moved across the ice bridge to the Americas sometime before the ice bridge across the pond melted. Evidence of the ice bridge (at least one ) is still present at het bottom of the Atlantic. Why place the tabernacle in the vicinity of Chicago. A theory would indicate the slope of the melting ice was shallow enough to slide the tents to the frozen tundra easiest.

ii. Moved across the ice bridge to the Americas

iii. The American continent was not going to be completely full of war for the foreseeable future.

o. Misleading history

i. Stonehenge despite popular pointing the druid arrived too late by more than 500 years to have any direct influence over Stonehenge. They used it of course; but half a millennia after the original builders stopped further construction. Does not mean the original builders stopped using the site; it simply means several cultures used Stonehenge for their own purposes. Possibly at the same time.

ii. Giza-Sakkara

1. War in the middle east

2. Refugees

3. The dirty side of the Nile

o

o

o Kings chamber Khufu

o

o

o Khufu degree work

o

o

o Dirty side of the Nile between upper and lower Egypt

o Why would the largest building in the world be located on the dirty, unclean, west side of the Nile. Answer statistically speaking the entire concept regarding the pyramids or at least this one pyramid as a grave is not supported by evidence. Consequently no evidence the theory has to be thrown out to follow the evidence. The evidence regarding the great pyramid points to the building was constructed to recreate both the Noachite Rite of Abraham’s ancestor Noah (the first evidence of said is within the subterranean chamber. The left side of the room being a carved out place which might have been carved out to hold the mythical plates of destiny. The plates Abraham and family stole from the city of Erid; at the time they took the cities princesses as war trophies. The right side slope could be a representation of mnt Ararat.); and to build a conduit/ladder to communicate easier with god. Since that is exactly what the Noachite rite was originally designed to do. Allow Noah’s sons to try and have their dead fathers corpse still work as a conduit to they would know what god wanted them to do. Minus the polytheistic aspects of egyptological Khufu definition. The Monotheistic definition of resurrection and almost all aspects of the mythical meanings behind the architecture match closer to the description of Jacobs ladder than the later described polytheistic raising mummies from the dead.

a. Both Abel and Noah had death issues. One murdered the other an attempt at raising him from the dead. The raising Noah could sociologically and psychologically speaking be the beginning of a resurrection ceremony; giving rise the entire mummy raising from the dead sociological archetype.

4.

5. Between upper and lower Egypt

6.

iii. Yanaguni

1.

2.

3.

4.

p. Monotheistic Monotheism culture

i. Monotheism

1. The start of monotheism

a. Based on a few sources I think Zoroaster was another title for Adam and his monotheistic philosophy could be what started the entire monotheistic movement.

b. The problem with the faith is the following evidence. How many new leaders denounce the faith they started with. Mohammed denounced his birth faith for his new one. Psychologically speaking this is called Patricide; where the son/descended religious belief tries to remove the power of the fathers /previous religious groups power. Allegiance to the tribal leader was more important than allegiance to the entire families faith. Hence the arguments between the undocumented and unevidenciary Jacob and Esau. Although if you look at the names of Khufu, Khafri, Mankaure, Djosier symbolically they do sound like what Noah, Adam(two wife’s), Abraham did respectively.

c. Egyptology has a well- documented multipule names for one pharaoh. Depending on what the buildings intention was; or if it was built by the pharaoh or in a dedication to him. Would account for the city of Memphis possibly being founded by, temple laid out by Abraham. Century later his grandson built a grand temple on the southern end of the Giza plateau; the first named Menes the second Menkaure. However it should be noted Men and Men(m) are the first syllable of both monuments. Additinoaly the naming of Memphis and the Heliopolis obelisk during the height of the power of the Hyksos the Heliopolis obelisk was named after Mencaure; also a very close spelling and monotheistic tie in.

1.

ii.

iii. Monotheistic culture comes into existence through a great deal of missing data. the data was either not recorded or was destroyed in some way, see above.

1. Some have theorized that the first monotheist was a man who far after his death was called Zoroaster. Much speculation exists regarding the concepts, aspects, and facts regarding the life and times of Zoroaster. Several Zoroastrian legend’s state although his actual name has been lost to the ravages of time; he might have been the actual first profit Adam.

2. as the converts to monotheism continued to spread the word, the citizens and the cities resisted the solicitation of the word being spread. starting with little skirmishes and said over the course of time; the little skirmishes became ever more violent. as the normal progress of aggression continues; the more violent the more people become involved and violence increases till real blood shed occurs.

3. the beginning of the first archaeological war in the middle east. the war as described above created the framework by which first to the convergence of the first monotheists city (of which he was promptly kicked out of the city) then reaching out to spread the word to other cities and cultures.

4. the war between the forces of the growing army of monotheists took on the existing army of the middle eastern peoples.

5. The Sumerian mythology of Murdock fighting the dragon is part and parcel of this battle. The stories might be a little on the mythical side; however the stories also have symbolic representations in modern history. Many knighthoods the Vatican either created or allowed into existence from previous armies; many were given the name/title of Dragon. One such army was the army the transulvaiani princes were placed in charge of. Draco is eastern European for Dragon. Dracula the ula is son of.

6. Some evidence does suggest Murdock fought with the army of the dragon over dominance of the region and control over the religious direction of the Sumerian people. Which those stories are categorized and recognized as the battles between good angels and bad angels in the uncannonized Jewish books.

7. The emphases of the preservation of the body after death is also a strong portion of the new monotheistic religion. Although little evidence of this tradition is available in the middle east; the area was in almost constant war the entire time. To perform scholarly work requires the educated to have time to not only thing, but perform experimentations. Those experiments require an army not to be at the gates for generations. Each successive generation building on the work of the predecessors work. For the monotheists to build their reservation techniques required their scholars and scientists time to experiment. Approximately the same time Heliopolis was conquered and taken from the megalithic culture who founded the city by the monotheist’s circa 3200 was approximately the same time the ceremonial and purposely created mummies started to be created and widespread used in Egypt.

8. Knowing all descended monotheistic cultures have as part of their base faith rules about ceremonial burials and the careful as possible presentation of the body. Statistically speaking if they all have the same basics in their same basic ceremony; the ceremony started previous to the conquest of Egypt, the variables line up as to mummies are a monotheistic necessity rather than an Egyptian polytheistic necessity. The polytheistic simply adopted the tradition.

9.

iv.

v. I am the resurrection and the like say it the lord. John 11;25

1. The problem with this phrase; it is a direct reflection regarding the mummy concept.

2. Which also adds to the concept regarding Lazarus

3.

vi. Mirror effect and early Egyptology

1. Two things occurred in the earliest portions of Egyptology.

2. First the Dorian's are who set up the earliest forms of Greek education.

3. Second as the Vatican set up shop 1000 years later; they could have easily interpreted ancient religious beliefs of polytheism as a mirror effect regarding their own monotheism.

4. Missing entirely the facts of early Egyptology is full are tribes and cultures who were monotheistic.

5. Additionally the extreme influence of the Egyptian post Hyksos, post exodus where the Egyptians did everything in their power to corrupt and absorb everything all ancestral cultures did in Egypt as something their ancestors did. To the point of that which could not be recarved the sphinx was recarved (The head/crown, beard(down to just the pharaohs beard instead of the full cherubim beard), the paws(from hooves to paws), and wings (removed entirely)on its back all show direct evidence of being carved at roughly the same time. The body shows evidence of much earlier carving) or corrupted was literally destroyed, or as much destruction and keep structural integrity as possible reference the temple of Ramses II great temple and the third pharaoh from the right.

6. Further evidence

7. (Pyramid of Djoser - Mortuary temple - Hypostyle hal)

8. The pillars were recarved circa 1350 b.c.e. they were recarved from cherubim down to pillars with supporting architecture behind.

9.

q. Noah

i. Noah’s descendants

r. Noachite rite;

i. He had three sons. Of which the third Shem (by legend) is where all the Semitic tribes descend. After his death his three sons attempted to raise him from the grave by using specific hand positions. The oldest tried first, middle tried next, youngest tried last. The youngest did remove/lift/resurrect the body from the grave.

ii. Every time the descendants of Noah were faced with a difficult task they would repeat the Noachite rite. By recreating a mock death scene; raising the acting dead body of Noah out of a grave and asking for divine guidance. “Noah's Ark and Jesus' Resurrection. It also appears that Noah's ark rested on Mount Ararat on Nisan 17, the day Jesus returned to life. Here are the scriptures that indicate that this is true.” http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/corner/read2/r00883.html. “Now the LORD said to Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, “This month shall be the beginning of months for you; it is to be the first month of the year to you. “Speak to all the congregation of Israel, saying, ‘On the tenth of this month they are each one to take a lamb for themselves, according to their fathers’ households, a lamb for each household.'" (NASB) Ex. 12:1-3”

iii. The shape of the temple structure

iv. Religious ceremonies are all courtesy of a reflection regarding some event or concept within the framework of the religion itself.

v. The destruction of the Noachite rite

1. Most of monotheistic history was destroyed prior to Moses. All monotheistic holy books prior to Moses were destroyed.

2. Psychologically speaking Moses being a fully trained pharaoh was trained in the basic infrastructure in regards to how to run an empire. Consequently the empire he wanted to build took the shape of the ancient sacred grounds of which the Hyksos (Esau’s monotheistic line) line of pharaoh’s were in charge.

3. The Hyksos line has a different and highly aggressive social infrastructure. Present in all things which the Hyksos culture took part in from the point they invaded Egypt 2100-1350 and the last genetic Hyksos pharaoh tut. Egypt conquered and owned most of the entire eastern Mediterranean at from the shores to at least a few miles inland. Depending on century they owned most of the entire Anatolia peninsula; and a bit of the northern portion of the Aegean. Of course not all at the same time. Difficult to run a multi-continent war and a country the size of Egypt at the same time. Modern cultures with modern telecommunications equipment and faster than sound travel (735 mph at sea level) have difficulty managing to achieve that; in the extreme short term of years to a decade.

4. Not to mention the Hyksos name changed into cultures from which a dozen or more cultures spran from the Hyksos cultural basis.

5. At least two of the major cultures which joined forces in order to form Greece were at least in part Hyksos descended. The aggressive pathology can be seen sociologically within the framework how those cultures operated and conducted business over their time in power.

6.

7.

vi. Pyramid is designed to reflect both the garden of Eden (*trying to get back up to heaven) and mnt Ararat; where by Noah and the new monotheistic faith under Noah’s tight control were able to then recreated monotheism in their honor.

1. Ramps

a. The Egyptians and monotheists never do anything for just one purpose. Everything they do is for at least two if not more purposes. Consequently the ramps which might have aided in construction had at least one or more purposes.

b. Just because it is speculated the pyramids were graves does not mean, by any stretch of the imagination or vast amounts of missing evidence, they were actually graves. The ramps could easily be looked upon not as a simple construction device torn apart the second the pyramid was finished.

c. Mathematically this makes no logical sense.

i. The shear weight and size the ramp might have been would have made it close to impossible not to be a permanent feature of the pyramid itself. An outside Ramp and possibly an inside ramp.

ii. The basic math states to build a 300 foot tall pyramid will require one 10 ton stone to be placed every x minutes to complete the task in under 15 years.

iii. X minutes requires at least one stone every 20 or less feet.

iv. 10 tons of moving weight is more than 10 tons.

v. If a side is say 50 feet long that is 2.5 rocks per side.

vi. 25 tons of still weight added x number of tons for the momentum of motion. Possibly as much as 50 tons of moving weight. A standard 18 wheel semi-truck does not hold that much weight.

vii. There are 4 sides; that is 200 tons of moving weight. Per row. Depending on how many rows; say 3 that is over 600 tons of weight in motion. Not counting a single lbs for the weight of the ramp to hold all that much weight up and remain motionless.

d. To suggest the ramps were not a serious part of the structure of the pyramid constructions is absolutely absurd. The ramp would have needed to be part of the internal structure a permanent part of the construction process. Building the internal and external casing at the same time. Taking something that big and solid down as you place the limestone cover over is a weight and logistical improbability.

i.

2. ah Ararat is a volcano

3. most of that area are volcanos

4. gives a reason for the pyramids. build a self-contained mountain. garden of Eden, Noah, and several other events took place around mountains

5. Garden of Eden aka Tabriz Iran

a.

b. There is only 155 miles from mnt Ararat to the mountain north east of where the garden of Eden was located.

c. Mnt Dand north of Tabriz is a location of a temple some believe is a temple dedicated to Zoroaster.

d.

6. First attempts at pyramid construction

a. The following list the pyramids in sequence of constructing

i. Djoser aka step

ii. Bent

iii.

iv. Note the causeway in the NE corner.

v.

vi.

vii.

viii. The entrance to the west the female entrance. This could be an entrance designed specifically for marriages.

7. The bent pyramid mislabeled

a. 53 43 degrees. An architectural representation of mnt Ararat turkey; where Noah landed. Which also happens to be the same angles of a double rainbow.

b.

c.

d.

e.

f. Lesser and greater Ararat.

g.

h. Giving an idea why pyramids were placed semi close together.

i.

8. Red pyramid

a. Red Pyramid in Dahshur

b.

9. Step pyramid

10. The great pyramids of Giza

a. Khufu has a 58.3 angle; but that is with a vast majority of the external structure removed.

b. the external ramp was not built for construction purposes; I theorize it was built as a ramp/staircase to reach the temple at the top.

c. I also think the area between the pyramid itself and the surrounding wall had a great deal more structure. possible an enclosed walk around area. a ground parapet for lack of a better description. a rock enclosed area. with a staircase

d. Khufu; three east for his sons

e. Khafre; one south for eve

f. Menkaure; three south for this three main wifes. Menkaure and Menes might be the same pharaoh. Kaure could mean first royal of the area; a crown prince.

vii. New Prophets

1.

2. Each time a new prophet comes up/? Some meaningful attempt to erase the previous infrastructure occurs.

a. Not strictly from the followers but by their descended priests.

b. A major jealousy starts to occur; and the second x head of the church feels threatened by the previous. A threaten of the previous creates a competition.

c. That competition ends with the ways being first argued against, then oppressed, then violently oppressed, then violently removed.

d. “if I have brought you the new information from our god; why do you insist on keeping to the old ways. You are wrong, I am right. Stop following the old ways. Get those old useless holy books out of my face. Stop arguing with me or else. Follow my rules of order and stop doing the old or I will hurt you and take your holy books and destroy them”

e.

3. Adam

a. From Adam to Noah most of the information has been surgically altered.

4. Noah

a. Immediately after Noah; his people surgically altered both evidence from Adam and bits and pieces of evidence of Noah actual life.

b. The war that stretched between the time of Noah and the time of Abraham destroyed most of the records and archaeological evidence. The end of that sequence is the destruction of the Eridu library/ziggurat or in biblical terms the tower/ziggurat of babel. The first nail in the coffin to Indo-European language.

5. Abraham

a. Abraham did his best to bring back as many of the traditions and ceremonies from the ancient past to the present. Circa 5000-2800 b.c.e..

b.

6. Moses

a. The major damage begins. Genesis and other similar time frame books are altered or outright destroyed by Moses and the society he created.

b. Not being born into true power but being an adopted son; he was forced to always attempt to be better than his adopted family.

c.

d. As evidence. The 5 books of moses; the information which he trnalstede and or copied the information from are not longer available. The oral history and or the written material had to be lost some way. Consequently since it was lost; it had to be intentionally lost.

7. Jesus

a. Not Jesus but several branches of his followers did everything they could think of to destroyed any and all which did not point to Jesus as the one and only

b.

8. Mohammed

a. He and his followers have been at constant and continue war with anyone who does not think their version of monotheism is the one only and true way. They have systemically destroyed any and all which points to anyone or anything other than Mohammed as being the only voice needed.

viii. Widows son

1. Is a difficult thing to describe since most of not all the framework of the widow’s son regards

s. Abraham aka a Sumerian Semitic king Menes

i. Ur

ii. Eridu

iii.

iv. Μήνης

v. Μέμφις

vi. Memphis and Menes could be the a combination. The king memes city.

vii.

viii. The name, Menes, means "He who endures"; as the king of the tribes on the west side of the Nile. He endures through as much difficulty as is possible to deal with. Including the possible sacrifice of his first son, being at war with Murdoch for most of his adult life. Starting the temple of Ptah in Egypt. Only to have that temple corrupted by successive generations to took the concept of ptah and twisted it into just another archetype in their polytheistic sociological and cultural framework.

ix.

x. Menes could be the founder of the city of Memphis. Phis = pharaoh; Mem/n being Menes first symbol in his name

xi. Memphis being on the left side of the Nile between Sakkara and Giza makes it extremely close to the exact description listed in the bible genesis 12.

xii. Badtabra ?

1.

xiii. Journey from Ur to Egypt; Abrahams family

xiv. identification of Abraham as Pharaoh Menes (Menes laid the cornerstones of the Temple of Ptah in Memphis. Menes and Memphis; pharis is close to phis(could be a shortened version of Pharisee(pharis/pharos<might>=king or palace of power/library/political party) or a shortened version of Pharaoh, Men is one small phonetic away from being Mem. The city of the king = Memphis; west side of the Nile well within the borders of the hieroglyphic which could easily be a passport document used by monotheists to travel. Since Narmer circa 3100 and Menes circa 2800; the document is Occam's razor closer to a passport). The subject could be covered much better. Additionally the word Pharisees(phis) is a Jewish word for a second temple political movement which one portion of this group was still alive and thriving in Egypt. They were centered around Alexandria when the Romans arrived/conquered

xv. the temple of Ptah is located on the west side of the Nile. In the west side of the Nile city of Memphis. Menes founded both. Genesis 12; 7-9

xvi. Pharaoh Narmer of 300 years before granted the land between saccara and Giza to the monotheistic refugees coming out of the middle east war

xvii. a king of 3100 and a man of 2800; hard for the one king to be in both centuries.

xviii. plus the undeniable evidence regarding the dirty, septic tank, would not own land there if I was given it, west side of the Nile

xix. Memphis is north of saccara

xx. the area between has always been considered the septic tank of the flooding. That is where the river almost always backwashes all the filth(fish, gators,etc their excrement settles into pools on the west side) of the Nile

xxi. so why have that kind of mega temple built in the middle of septic tank?

xxii. Menes was only around long enough to start construction; but not finish it.

xxiii. Look at the ankle! The Pharaoh his ankle is on the east side of the subordination. Not slave because the on the knees person is full size.

xxiv. Menes evidence comes from an ivory item found in.
Naqada is a town on the west bank of the Nile

xxv. The chief archaeological reference to Menes is an ivory label from Naqada which shows the royal Horus-name Aha (the pharaoh Hor-Aha) next to a building, within which is the royal nebty-name mn

xxvi. There is no reason why the Jewish refugees on the west side of the Nile would not have used the word pharaoh to describe their own rulers. My Pharaoh, the pharaoh, Pharaoh, etc. is a great way to hide who you are talking about.

xxvii. Rewrite ?? The use of 'titles' would easily hide the truth. This was a well-established custom among the Jewish Scholars. They even apply certain formula today when interpreting scripture ! The use of 'titles' would easily hide the truth. This was a well-established custom among the Jewish Scholars. They even apply certain formula today when interpreting scripture !

xxviii.

xxix.

t. Murdoch

u. megalithic structures

i. There is only one culture which had the population, time, language, mathematics, science, etc. skills in order to create the framework for the below architecture. I have labeled them the “people of Kaern” since the people of Kaern (stacked stones); the people who built the stacked stones. Were the only culture with the technology in order to carve and move with atomic precision 100 ton rocks to build extremely large and elaborate architectural designs.

ii. There are more than 100,000 megalithic structures stretching from East west; Korea/Japan (yanaguni) over the Greenland. North south the arctic circle down to south of Egypt.

iii. Ætt cities.

1. Theory; Is it possible in ancient megalithic construction that one city was not responsible for everything.

2. One city for mind

3. One city for body

4. One city for spirit

5. Examples

a. one

i. Ogle castle

ii. Bamburgh castle

iii. ?

b. Two

i. Mecca

ii. Memphis/Heliopolis

iii. Hebron

c. Three

i.

d.

v.

w. Destruction of the ancient languages

i. Vinča, linear A, Indus Harappa, Sarmartian, people of Kaern, etc.

x. Badtabra

y. Tablet of Destinies - Dup Shimati in Sumerian

i. The tablet of destinies is described as being a numbering system which measures both the length of someone life, but also the mathematical formulas which are the mechanical equations for how the universe operates.

ii. Which is remarkably similar to the mathematics found on both the staircase and in the EA degree.

iii.

z. Middle eastern wars

i. Where do refugees go; during war defeated armies, innocent bystanders, and the family/supporters of the defeated army have to live someplace else. Consequently mass population exodus occur during wars. The evidence regarding massive long standing battles in the middle east from 4000-2000 are rampant. Gigantic long standing battles the evidence is scattered throughout the entire Middle Eastern area.

aa. Early Egyptology Multi-cultural experience

i. Researching ancient Egyptian religion circa 3300-2800 b.c.e. The earliest religious events in Egypt are not understood (Jasnow, 1999). Three dark ages fragment the evidence (Tainter, 2008). The first Dark Age occurred circa 4000-2500 b.c.e., the second the Greece dark ages circa 1500-700 b.c.e., and 400-1600 c. e. . The predominant scholarly language/s were destroyed and replaced by the conquers language, during each period.

ii. Preconceived notions

iii. Western cultures notion regarding ancient Egyptian religion; each tribe had a polytheism bent with Ra as the head of the standard post 1100 b.c.e pantheon, similar to the Greco-Roman, Nordic, Celtic, etc. polytheistic pantheons. Digging into the evidence for the last three days discovering (much to the Author’s stunned surprised); that not only did Egyptian polytheism change radically from 3300-2100 b.c.e but the cultures are vastly more complicated. Not just one culture but more than a dozen; each with a different religious dogmatic format (Kowalski, 2009).

iv. The Egyptian god names are different; some of the names western cultures are familiar with (Ra was Atem; of Achnatem) others did not exist (Bastet) till after 2500 b.c.e.. One unified pantheon did not exist till after 2800 b.c.e. Previously each culture had their own pantheon separate from each other. Add to the mix a dozen monotheistic tribes each with a different spelling for god. Each of those cultures were living in Egypt. Ptah from the west (dirty, refugee, monotheistic) side of the Nile was one spelling for the monotheistic god; aka the god of the children of Israel post 2500 b.c.e. Ptah, Ra, Re, Hathor (reference golden calf <exodus> Memphite necropolis), etc. were different spellings used by the monotheists (Callou, 2004). Each was bastardized into different archetype gods in the Egyptian pantheon; after 2100 b.c.e.. The builder of Memphis and the Temple of Ptah might be none other than Abraham; Menes, means "He who endures[S2] .” Pharaoh Narmer references the reservation land grant.

v. Three major cultures predominated Egypt circa 3500 b.c.e; the megalithic culture (who built most of the sites which were later destroyed and rebuilt using other cultures architectural requirements). Giza, Saccara, Abusir, Un aka Heliopolis, etc.), the earliest of the yet to be called Pharaonic culture (some polytheistic tribes from both upper and lower Egypt; their kings became the first pharaohs; although that word did not exist till after 2800 b.c.e (Krogh, 2004). It meant “palace/long big house” not the “king of the palace”(king replaced palace after 1100 b.c.e). The long house being a reference to the palace/long big house the megalithic builders used. Reference the Nordic and German Long house from Nordic architecture and Charles Martel’s title <major domo or mayor of the palace>(Ezzamel, 2002).), and the monotheistic settlers/refugees from the Middle East (King Solomon’s temple was rectangular on the east west axis)(Quint, 1997). When the Hyksos (Shepherd Kings (Kuntz, 1995 par 5)) from mecca invaded and eventually conquered Egypt (creating the Middle Kingdom), the mentioned cultural framework became muddled (Bourke, 2002). Recent Dioxide riboNucleic Acid reveals the last of the Hyksos pharaoh’s Tutankhamun and tribes from Northern Europe have the same genetic background (Monroe, 2010) (Terrell, 2011). Connecting several ancient Egypt cultures; the Hyksos pharaohs (monotheistic), northern European cultures, etc. (Aron, 2009). Reference Irish Mythology; Amenhotep IV’s daughter Scota settling in the UK circa 1300 bce. [S3]

vi. Each of the monotheistic tribes had a slightly different language. That is what occurs in standard sociology when a group separates their one centralized language changes; after a few generations of separation the language each successive generation changes the language a bit. Over time those little changes create a new language/dialect (Grey, 2003). The megalithic society both culture and religious framework has been mostly lost to history. Only fragments remain in mythological stories which have not been taken seriously since after the second dark ages (circa 1500-700).

vii. The Egyptian polytheistic society and polytheistic religious pantheon are in two sets (Steinmetz, 2002). Upper Egypt and Lower Egypt[S4] ; evidence can be observed on the head dress of Tutankhamun. Each placement of items represent in hieroglyphic the above cultures, how the different tribes combined, how the Egyptian old kingdom pharaohs incorporated the megalithic (bird culture) and the monotheistic cultures/tribes together. The pharaoh Narmer (Upper Egyptian Pharaoh circa 3100 b.c.e) set up a reservation land/refugee area on the west side of the Nile between Sakkara and Giza [S5] . The depiction might be a papirous scroll from either a copy or an original passport; allowing monotheists to travel. Traveling either A from outside Egypt to their reservation, B from their reservation around Egypt, C and or this could be a representation of the right to be present on the reservation lands. From the Narmer palette depiction shows; Pharaoh Narmer standing in power between the cultural representatives of Upper Egypt (Left south vulture Nekhbet) and (Right northern cobra Wadjet) Lower Egypt both standing showing power (Wengrow, 2001). The full size man on his knees is a refugee/monotheist being given access to lands in Egypt. Possibely costing the refugees the rank of full citizen. The position of the refugee is in the approximate area where Giza is located in Egypt. Another ironic depiction on the scroll the length of the legs of the refugee is approximately the length of the area between Giza and Sakkara. Pharaoh is standing on the east side of the refugee; Narmer’s Left foot is approximately location of the city of Memphis and his Right foot is the approximate location of Luxor . The arrows are behind his back; left arm holding the bow, right hand holding a weapon/scepter, etc.

viii. The Pharaonic times and in eastern Mediterranean cultures the head and face are of primary and absolute importance. Consequently every pharonic headdress is a representative of the pharaohs power in this life and the next. It is also a map of Egypt. Showing the exact areas and the exact places the pharaoh had absolute life and death control over.

o The Tutankhamen burial mask circa 1350 which was found still on the boy kings head in his sarcofigous. Just like the pharaoh’s since Narmer the headdress/burial mask shows in life and death the pharoah had power and dominion over all Egypt. The Pharaoh’s crook or shepherds crook indicates the power of the monotheistic/shepherds rests in the left (dirty, unclean) hand of the pharaoh.There was a war occurring in the Middle East. What occurs every single time a sequence of battles ends in a war. Refugees stream out of the conflict zone in droves.

o Consequently those refugees have to have someplace to go.

o

o

o They could not go north into the mountains of Turkey are formidable. Do not bother trying to cross them unless you have serious mountaineering skills.

o Cannot go east the Indus Harappa aka Iran India/Pakistan culture is a strong ally of the people the refugees are fleeing from.

o Cannot go south the Sinai/Saudi Arabia is strongly in the hands of the Middle Eastern culture.

o Cannot go west the Mediterranean is not a place to live

o So the only option is to go into Egypt. But they have to have permission from the Egyptian rulers/Pharaoh to enter and be given pass to travel to the reservation lands in Egypt.

1. The flail in the right hand of power over the shepherds and all who oppose the pharaohs rule. The pharaoh looking east is a virtual map of Egypt. Upper Kingdom and Lower Kingdom Egypt on the forehead crown of honor. Symbolically the death mask reflects standard depictions regarding looking east. The City of Luz/Memphis at the base of the skull (tide in a strong knot[S6] insert picture of the location of Memphis.). The beard on the chin represents the seizing of the Middle Eastern Cherubim (sphinx); one of the symbols of power for the Middle Eastern monotheistic cultures.

a. Ancient mathematics and sciences

b. Ancient mathematics

i. Numbering sequence

c. History of Dark Age’s theory

i. The medieval dark ages

d. Biblical scholars

i. there are some biblical scholars and similar people who believe only clergy, royalty, and the special people (divine touched) should have anything to do with the bible. changing it, messing with it, adding to it, etc.

e. Genesis

i. Genesis is a difficult book; Sumerian, mathematics, etc.

ii. Brethren in genesis

iii. Rewrite the entire thing[TW7]

iv. A close examination of genesis I realized when I worked on; framing the examination via the progress of time. Who did what when. Then addhappened to who did what in what . I framed the language by time. Indo European and Sumerian are the languages genesis are written/translated into. With a little Egyptian sprinkled in.

v.

vi. Knowing that point blank all cuneiform languages from Hebrew back were both characters and numbers depending on use. Consequently anything written with cuneiform as a base had to contain parts of the ancient mathematical formats. betting those mathematical formats were similar if not the same equation format as the builders of Stonehenge. I tried an experiment

vii. An experiment;

viii. This was the result. Each AEtt is one sentence. Each 17 or the 7th step in the staircase is the meaning of that sentence, or in chemistry a tertiary format.

ix. The 21 22 are the 11 12 of the previous Ætt/circle/sphere. 1 sentence leads to the next number two sentence, etc.

x. The 18 indicates the marking of that sentence in a sequence of sentences, chapters, books, etc. The Ætt works as a letter, syllable, word, part of a sentence (,), a whole sentence, paragraph, chapter, etc.

xi. The directional numbers (11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18; 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28; etc.) indicate how the letters mathematically sequence together.

xii.

xiii.

f. Egypt name and translation

i. The English name Egypt derives from an ancient word for Memphis (Monotheistic city on the west side of the Nile), Hikuptah, which means "Palace of the Soul of Ptah". Ancient Greek; Αιγυπτος (Aiguptos), translated into Latin as Ægyptus, translated into English as Egypt. Imhotep was both born on the west side and was high priest/rabbi of that specific temple. 20 Hyksos pharaoh's had Imhotep in their name. Egypt has a lot more to do with Christianity and Masonry than currently understood

ii. Hoffmeier, J. K. (2007). Ramses of the exodus narratives is the 13th century B.C. royal reside residence. Trinity Journal, 28(2), 281-289. http://search.proquest.com/docview/212916548?accountid=35812

iii. “the name of Memphis was never changed to "Hituptah [sic] 'spirit of [the god] Ptah'" as Vasholz claims.13 Rather it was Hikuptah. It occurs in the fourteenth century B.C. Amarna letters (nos. 84 and 139) and stands for Egyptian hwt k3 pth -"the mansion of the spirit of Ptah." This actually was the name of the temple of the patron god Ptah in Memphis.”

iv.

v. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ptah

vi. “The English name Egypt derives from an ancient Egyptian name for Memphis, Hikuptah, which means "Palace of the Soul of Ptah". This entered Ancient Greek as Αιγυπτος (Aiguptos), which entered Latin as Ægyptus, which developed into English as Egypt.”(

vii.

g. Bible history

i. Once you are killing the worst evil that can be imagined , there is no compassion , no mercy

ii. The Old Testament that people are allowed to read has been stripped of much that would have given a clearer view. The same applied to the New testament.

iii. Festival of Sukkot is phonetically close to sakkara

iv.

v. Babylonian Captivity

h. Mastaba versus pyramids

i. Heliopolis

i. Had several names and rules

1. First the a megalithic culture city aka the people of Kaern specific subgroup “the bird people” named the place standing pillars/stones. Was the capital of the bird peoples kingdom.

a. The sphinx most likely had some form of a bird creature/cheribum carved where the current sphinx recarving is. Since the back is just as recarved as the head and paws. Creating evidence wings extended from the cherubim crown back.

2. Second monotheists renamed Heliopolis(for their sun god) from the middle eastern wars

3. Third the Egyptians

ii. a megalithic culture lived and thrived in what is now Egypt.

1. “The people of Kaern” or “The People of the Stacked Stones” is my name for the builders of the megaliths. Since they stacked 100 ton stones in major acre sites from Greenland to Korea, south of Egypt to the Arctic Circle. The name fits; but is now what they called themselves; that information has been mostly lost ot history. Unless the mycaenians and Greek's can be believed regarding their ridicule of the “bird people”. The bird people as in the people who lived vertically as in; in the air. Is matched at least partially by the bird people of upper Egypt. Who where themselves displaced by the snake people streaming in from the Middle East. Who took over lower Egypt and conquered Heliopolis

2. Pillars

a. from the palace at knosis

3. stacked stones

a.

4. megalithic structures

5.

iii. they were conquered by either some early monotheistic from the Middle East. The time between the fictional Noah and the fictional Abraham is more than 1000 years (so states the archeology regarding when different battles occurred). There would be nothing to stop the forces of Noah or his descendants from attacking into Egypt since they attacked everywhere in the Middle East during those 1000 years. Almost constant battles; easy to carbon date when a fire occurred, especially when the fire was that layer of city, the bodies buried under the fallen walls also establishes an accurate timeline.

iv. Pharaonic Egypt starts. the mythical stories but based on an obvious real king "the scorpion king" conquers both the megalithic culture and the present monotheistic. The conquest and subjugation are depicted in the Narmer plate .

v. The monotheists are allowed a reservation/refugee land in the worst part of Egypt. the west/septic tank/dirty/death side of the Nile.

vi. the monotheists on the west side of the Nile begin to build their communities and build structured settlements. not just tents

vii. the refugees destroy the previous megalithic cultures monuments (Giza, saccara, abuser), buildings, temples, etc. using the materials, sites, and same configurations to build there monuments, buildings, and temples. The picture shows a standard megalithic site configuration used 10,000s of times at each and every megalithic site from Greenland to Korea. Statistically it is proven (both by original name and similar architectural engineering); that Giza, Sakkara, and abuser were previous megalithic (Stonehenge) sites pointing to that regions capital city of Heliopolis.

viii. Heliopolis translates to "Egyptians as Iunu, from the transliteration ỉwnw, probably pronounced *Āwanu, and means "(Place of) Pillars"

ix. . Which is ironic because a pillar is another word/linguistically matching a description of a standing stone aka a megalithic structure aka Stonehenge.

1.

b. Ancient mathematics and sciences

i. Character

ii. Shape

iii. Sentence structure

iv. Numbering sequence

c. ancient cultures

i. Indo European language

ii. Vinča

iii. Linear A

iv.

v. Indus Harappa

vi. The bird people

1. Egyptian

2. Greek

3.

4. the bird people from the uncananized old testament

5. the bird peoples monuments and configurations can still be seen.

d.

e. ancient languages

i. Indo European language

ii. Vinča (Hungary) 4000 b.c.e

iii.

iv. Linear A (Crete; 60 miles due South of the Thera Volcano) 4000 b.c.e

v.

vi. Indus Harappa (Iran India) 4000 b.c.e

vii.

viii. Egyptian Hieroglyphics; 3,400 BC

ix.

x. Cuneiform language family

xi. Genesis was written in Sumerian, exodus was written in Akkadian, most of the books after exodus were written in either Akkadian or Aramaic. Since Hebrew did not exist when Moses circa (1300 b.c.e) wrote them. Aramaic only just started to exist. After Moses; is when Hebrew was invented and the rest of the old testament was written or translated into Hebrew.

xii. Sumerian; southern Mesopotamia (modern Iraq) 4th millennium b.c.e - 2,000 b.c.e .

xiii.

xiv. Akkadian; Mesopotamia (modern Iraq and Syria) between about 2,800 BC and 500 AD

xv.

xvi. Hittite: north-central Anatolia (modern Turkey) part of the Anatolian branch of Indo-European languages. Used circa 16th and 13th centuries b.c.e.

xvii. Which is exactly the time the Hyksos from Egypt were invading and conquering the peninsula.

xviii.

xix. Phoenician 1200 b.c.e –539 b.c.e an Egyptian Hyksos descended culture.

a.

b. Ancient languages deciphered

a. Linear A

i. Linear A, , Linear A Theory This is a culture that comes from the island of Crete and goes back more than a few thousand years. Although this is a basically good culture, it did have its domineering side with conquest plans for the Egyptian and other surrounding cultures from time to time. This civilization was destroyed by the volcano on the island of Thera - Volcano Santorin Eruption ca. 1628 BC.

1. The volcano produced a rather large tidal wave that wiped out the Minoan and Mycenaean civilizations. When a rather large tidal wave takes out most of your population and the area is uninhabitable from thick ash and rather large dust clouds it takes a while for things to get back to normal. Especially since the volcano and the ensuing tidal wave produced not a small amount of fear when it comes to living close to it. Since the volcano blew with much greater force then Mt St Helens in the 1980 in Washington state

2. . St Helens only blow n e away from population zones. Thera blew in all 360’. Taking out a mountain and blowing it down to the water line. Taking everyone out within a hundred miles give or take. It would take around 500 years to bring an area back from total destruction. But since their navy and army were destroyed and their languages devastated after it was safe to go back, the other cultures had taken over, and the knowledge base was absorbed creating the Greek culture and linear B, and then linear c or the actual Greek language.

3. History

4. This is a civilization that has an unknown beginning time but was around some point after 3000 b. c. e. and continued up till the Acrotere volcano destroyed their defenses.

5. Location

6. The island of Crete,

7.

8. Cultural influences

9. This civilization had contact with just about everyone, since they had a thriving trade route system. They traded with the Egyptians, pregreeks, Celts in the UK, the European main land, the entire Mediterranean, and most likely the Indus Harappa peoples of India.

10. The language itself,

a. Fehu

b. Uruz

c. Thurasaz

d. Ansuz

e. Raido

f. Kannaz

g. Gebo

h. Wunjo

i. Haggalaz

j. Nauthiez

k. Isa

l. Jera

m. Eiwaz

n. Pertho

o. Alhaz

p. Sowillo

q. Tiwaz

r. Bircano

s. Ewaz

t. Mannaz

u. Laguz

v. Ingwaz

w. Othello

x. Daggaz

a. Table translations

b.

a. What happened to this language

b. Absorbed by the Greeks, linear A created linear B, which after some tinkering, created linear C otherwise known as Greek. Destroyed by the Thera volcano. Then absorbed into a culture that became the Greeks. A part of this culture also left and went to the Italian peninsula and became the Tyrolean’s.

c. References

d. Linear A is a language that comes from the island of Crete and from the ancient Minoan culture. The Minoans are an ancient people who had vast trade routes going all over the ancient world. They also had vast levels of contact and their language base is shared by most of the cultures they came in contact with.

e. The languages with a similar base: Indus and Vinča just to name a few.

c.

d. http://www.plata.gr/chania/museum.asp

e.

f. This table might be a directional table talking about a course of action.

g.

h. That is the first line.

i. “This is a Linear A tablet from Crete, dating to about 1450 B.C. The signs were written with a sharp point into a tablet of damp clay, which later was accidentally baked in a fire which destroyed the building it was in. This script, used to write the Minoan language, has never been deciphered. Many of the signs of the Linear B script (used to write Mycenaean Greek) seem to be derived from it. This tablet is approximately life-size on your screen.”

j. Origin: Kasteli near Chania, Archaeological Museum of Chania (source of image).

k. Last updated 1/26/2000
hofstra@mail.utexas.edu”

l. That is the first line.

m.

n. 1(or significatore) this symbol is direction. Or potential direction. Since it does not have the bent arrow on top, it is Isa with a not yet Tiwaz, so this is about a straight line between the old to the new, above so this is about the sky above, thinking, contemplation, mental activity.

o. 2 Alhaz(fehu), paying attention to that which is around you. Depending on bend, this could be looking from the past to see what the actions are. Since the direction of this spelling is to the left, then things pointed right are from the past or external forces. This began with a possible direction first. So this is saying so far that there is a possible change in direction, depending on what an outside party does.

p. (one possible translation of this could be an ankh a symbolic representation of Egypt, as in this could be talking about a deal with the Egyptians.)

q. this is Isa, or making a plan for the future. Without ascent graves that indicates that there is no plan yet.

r. boxed top and left side, hold on that action until. The internal is determined

s. Tiwaz with added info so the action is to do nothing until the internal future direction has been solved.

t. That is the first line.

u. Second line this is the second line, a line of strength and power, intelligence, proper action and activity. As according to the snake format, is the first line is forwards in time, this line is backwards in time. as in the past.

v. 1

w. 2 this is a number sequence, I am thinking this is a Ætt 2 Ætts in sequence and a third on the side, so this could be a reflection to one generation forward. This is the second line of the

x. 3 to translate the second line of this translating from right to left. In the direction the symbols are pointing.

y. real uncertainty. This is a mix of lines there are more in the Electro-Magnetic circle of understanding. The 2 horizontal lines are well how does this go with the direction from the past and into the future. The line vertical line dissecting the bottom horizontal is a Isa of how is this effecting me in the here and now in this body

z. the top Isa starts at the middle of the top horizontal and is pointing up to the sky or into around. There is major uncertainty in this symbol

aa. another symbolic, lines, Isa in the middle with a straight bar, contemplation not direction. The boxed in around and future. As well as partial bar vertical on the past. This is a not trusted interaction.

bb. a great deal of remembrance of past events. With a Wunjo personal feelings added to this situation.

cc. Laguz, added to that is a what is best for the commun good.

dd. Alhaz, a rough not spelled cleanly Alhaz with a #1 or a partial vertical bar crossing between the upper bars.

ee. a # 3, or a #2 and #1, indicating that there is some kind of interaction here.

ff. a backwards facing Wunjo. A spelling of not good. With an underscore of connection to the earth. this is the first character of the second line. If the snake lay out is correct. Isa to the left, straight lines horizontal the above line is extended to the past. So this is a lets think about the past, the future orientation of the past and the thoughts that came from the past, the ideas are there, but the physical is not, this is a in the way past we thought about this, future event, the event happened, and then a line upwards curved line with no stem connection. Think of actions and activates of future actions. Do we really want to do this.

gg. This could be a Wunjo, sigle

hh.

ii. line # 3, is the snake is correct, then again backwards in time. this is also the third line, which is the geographic and internal personal identification, this is also back to

jj. 1

kk. 2

ll. 3 Alhaz

mm. 4 Nauthiez

nn. 5 Alhaz

oo. 6 Alhaz

pp. 7 the second

qq. fourth line

rr. 1 Thurasaz

ss. 2 Nauthiez

tt. 3 Nauthiez

uu. 4 Sowillo

vv. 5 missing this one, will have the use the original tablet and software to rebuild

ww. 6

xx. 7 Alhaz

yy. fifth line

zz. 1 counting

aaa. 2 counting

bbb. 3 mason skill

ccc. 4 counting

ddd. 5 Tiwaz or its Haggalaz with Isa intersecting

eee. 6 Uruz

fff. sixth

a. 1 Sowillo

b. 2 single line

c. 3

d. 4 Haggalaz

e. 5 Alhaz

f. 6

g. 7 Thurasaz

h.

i.

j.

k.

l.

ggg. Middle eastern wars

xx.

xxi. Murdoch

1. we know that Murdoch was the name of the commanding general of the middle eastern forces for the Canaan. the Canaan were the polytheists which Adam (red earth = priest = a title not a name); most likely Zoroaster was a high priest living in a tabernacle near Tabriz.

2. We know that Adam spread his monotheistic religion from Tabriz south.

3. we know that soon after the war started.

4. we know the above based on what starts conflicts base human nature.

5. the titles, names do not matter what matters is not the name but a placeholder.

6. we also know that the refugees only had one place to go. Egypt. the

7. we know forces from Ur attacked and razzed the city of Eridu aka the tower of babel. which had a major ziggurat. We know ziggurats were library/universities. We have been informed that the Eridu library had the Plates of Destiny. An extremely advanced mathematics and science.

8. part of the reason Murdoch was chasing the tribe from Ur was they had the plates.

9. we know the pyramids and said were built with a mathematics no current modern culture can reproduce.

10. We also know the Scota princess (Amenhotep ivs daughter) settled in the UK from DNA records. We know her price possession was the plates and throne of destiny.

11. we do not know if the two separate things are the same. but it is a very good guess. the evidence of the architecture and basic educational framework in the UK was maintained long after the last megalith was finished.

12. So we have a reasonable idea the Khufu was built to house a library. At least that was one reason to build the building. from 3100-2600 when construction on Khufu started; life in Egypt was not a fun experience to say the least. The refugees power was stripped several times. So if they had the plates it is only reasonable to assume they needed a better; library, fortification, etc. to put the plates/books/etc. into. It is also reasonable to assume the arc of the covenant was picked up on the way into Egypt instead of on the way out.

13. 10 years fighting off Murdoch, is not an easy thing for a population to do. unless they had equivalent to modern technology to create both defensive fortifications quickly, produce offensive and defensive weapons quickly, and the above were three to 10 times better then the equivalent technology of the attacker. A population can survive on the run as long as the body count is too high over too long a period of time for the enemy.

14. dragon time

15. we know the dragon was Murdoch primary enemy. He spent most of his time battling some kind of dragon.

16. we know that the dragon is a common mythical animal the Vatican will bestow on specifically tasked knighthoods. Vlad's father was given the order of Dragon. when he was asked to defend his area from the invading Turks.

17. so it is reasonable to assume the dragon was the name or banner of the Abraham army. Since what is the difference between a dragon and a cherubim?

18. roughly drawn on a banner or carved onto a shield. The cherubim having been a major portion of monotheism since literally day one.

19. so reasonably and statistically speaking the enemy Murdoch was attacking was the army of the cherubim. making it the army of the monotheistic tribes.

20.

21. Naqada; is the town that specific piece of evidence was found. Phonetically speaking it is similar to the star-gate mineral which powers the technology.

i. The city of naqada; depending on how it is pronounced could indicate a level of knowledge, technology left behind in the city which points to ancient Egypt being some major force in science, technology, etc.

ii.

iii.

iv.

v.

vi.

vii. tie the dna together with the Murdock plates of destiny with the throne of destiny in Perth UK.

hhh.

a. A theory; regarding resurrection.

b. Since abel was murdered; Cain was sent to a mysterious foreign land.

c. It is possible based on culture that because of the incident that both were named changed.

d. Abel; after his resurrection was named Osiris

e. Cain name changed to Set. Making Cain, Abel, Set; Set was the renamed Cain.

f. Evidence of said can still be found in many different monotheistic based religions. Prisoners are labeled with a prisoner id number. Back then prisoners might have simply had their name stripped from them and given some other insulting name.

g. Since names are huge deals to most all middle eastern based cultures; having your name stripped and labeled with an insulting name fits with all the above.

h. Same as if you did something incredible. Your common name would as well be replaced with a name of honor and pride.

i. Additional evidence; in some Jewish cultures after your batmitspha/barmitspha the youth can choose the name of their manhood. Or after they perform some sort of seriously heroic duty can add a name/title to reflect their honor.

j. Abel = Osiris

k. Cain = Set

l.

iii. plates of destiny

viii. enki the plates of destiny were taken from Eridu

ix. the plates of destiny could be from Bamburgh castle Northumberland uk.

x.

jjj. The Dragon

xi. has been an emblem / symbol of many negative things throughout history.

xii. what better weapon to use on an enemy bent on genocide than to use a cherubim but call it a dragon

xiii. your tribe knows it is a picture of an angel; the enemy things is it the worse most evil creatures ever created

kkk. order of the dragon

xxii. the order of the Dragon is a common upper end army/knighthood which the Pope would grant armies under his control to perform specific and extremely dangerous missions against enemies of the one god theology

lll. Egypt location

xxiii. upper, lower,

xxiv. left West side of Nile,

xxv. left west side between saccara and Giza

1. The bad, nasty, dirty, unclean, etc. side of the Nile.

2.

xxvi. right side of Nile,

1. The clean, good side of Cairo according to the inhabitance of Egypt.

xxvii.

xxviii. expanding territory

xxix. Upper and lower Egypt

1.

2.

xxx.

xxxi. The Giza plateau

1.

2.

xxxii.

xxxiii. City of Luz aka Memphis aka Cairo

1. As each successive culture or neighborhood took over. The capital building changed but the city remained the same.

2. Many of those cultures chose to change the name of the city to reflect their own greatness.

3. Remember all ancient cities sprawl; having a major 100,000 plus population city stretch over 50 miles is not uncommon. Paris, London, LA, Rome, etc. all sprawl over vast miles.

4. Each time the city was either conquered, internal revolt/revolution/etc. the new power several times changed the location of the capital. Once it changed several hundred or thousand times; the old capital or old center of town would become lost. Few understanding that it is one huge city which sprawls over many miles north and south of the Nile.

xxxiv.

f. Egypt a history

i. Based on the evidence at hand some portions of the mythology start to ring true.

ii. The first rulers of Egypt were a megalithic culture The People of Kaern subculture; probably called “the bird people”

iii. Second rulers of Egypt were a monotheistic tribe running from the wars it the middle east

iv. The scorpion king Narmer (3200 b.c.e) from upper Egypt conquered and took over Egypt for about 20 years.

1. Adding to this evidence that pharaoh Narmers wife was Neithhotep (Imhotep in her name; same as Imhotep 20 of the pharaohs during the Hyksos time).

2. Which also adds to the evidence regarding lower eygpts cultural ties to monotheistic tribes. If Esau was an extremely aggressive person; and evidence shows that most of his line were extremely aggressive. DNA and geneology also point to the facts of esau did not come about his aggressiveness by himself; he was from a line of very aggressive kin. Be those kin direct or uncles, distant relatives. Since both his parents were close cousins; it si only reasonable to assume previous to esau and Jacob had extremely aggressive relatives.

3. Allowing for the concept that at least a couple aggressive monotheistic tribes invaded conquered lower Egypt from 3800-3200. Allowing the cultural and linguistic connections between the Name Imhotep and the monotheistic connation.

4. Additionally; there was a pharaoh from 2800 with Imhotep in him name who’s capital city was Heliopolis; pointing to he was a monotheist.

5. Just because a monotheist pharaoh has one religion does not mean he forces his population to change to match his faith.

6. Which is a common way to unify two people. The husband is an attacker; his opponents marries his daughter to the attacker. Making southern Upper Egypt polytheistic (Set) and northern Lower Egypt monotheistic.

v. Then the son of the previous king Set/Narmer killed conquers the now old man. Unifying Egypt but from lower Egypt instead of Narmer upper Egypt.

vi. The two cultures battle back and forth for supremacy for the next several centuries.

vii. For a time 2890 — 2686 BC. Hotepsekhemwy (Hotep is part of the first name. Linking this person to both Imhotep and the 20 Hyksos pharaohs with Imhotep in their name.

viii. Ironically immediately after the polytheistic pharaohs take over again. Holding power from 2600-2100 b.c.e when the Hyksos invade and take over.

ix.

x.

xi.

mmm. Noachite rite and Egyptian pantheon

xii. It is entirely possible the Egyptians used the framework of the possible Noachite rite to create the polytheistic religious framework of the afterlife around.

xiii. Boats(arc), a sea journey(the journey into the river of the underworld; Noah flood), starting mankind a few(reborn into a life in the underworld; Noah and his progeny repopulating the earth),

nnn. Egypt cultures

xiv.

ooo. Egypt pharaohs

xv. Horus name and the nebty pharaoh name list are different. Not all the Horus pharaohs are included on the nebty list.

xvi. Pharaonic ceremonial garb; head dress

xvii. Pharaonic idols

1. how better to hide your allegiance to a pharaoh then by creating an idol which looks like the idol of an Egyptian upper or lower pharaoh but in reality it is your pharaoh/leader/king/Israel

ppp. Pharaoh Narmer

xviii. Reservation/refugee area west of the Nile.

xix. The pharaoh Narmer set up a reservation land/refugee area on the west side of the Nile between Sakkara and Giza . Pharaoh Narmer standing in power between the cultural representatives of Upper Egypt (Left) and (Right) Lower Egypt both standing showing power; the full size man on his knees is a refugee being given access to lands in Egypt. But those lands come at the cost of a full ranking in Egyptian society. Ironically the position of the refugee is in the approximate area where Giza is located in Egypt. Another ironic depiction is the length of the legs of the refugee is approximately the length of the area between Giza and Sakkara. Pharaoh is standing on the east side of the refugee; His Left foot is approximately where Memphis is and his Right foot is where Luxor is. The arrows are behind his back; left arm holding the bow, right hand holding a weapon/scepter (picture shows dominance over all white skined and black skinned. The white skinned being dressed as Egyptians, black skinned dressed similar to african tribal. Each paying both respect to and submission to the pharoah.)

xx. The crook or shepherds crook indicates the power of the shepherds rests in the left (dirty, unclean) hand of the pharaoh since the above (Narmer) action occurred. The flail in the right hand of power over the shepherds and all who oppose the pharaohs rule. The pharaoh looking east is a virtual map of Egypt. Upper (south vulture Nekhbet) Kingdom and Lower (northern cobra Wadjet) Kingdom Egypt on the forehead crown of honor. The City of Luz/Memphis/Cairo at the base of the skull (tide in a strong knot. The braid indicating the Giza to Memphis necropolis also tied into the control of the pharaoh.). The beard on the chin represents the seizing of one of the symbols of power for the middle eastern refuge tribes; the Cherubim . Which the beard is located on the pharaoh on the bottom of his chin; again a position of not only insult but the lowest class of power. The religious symbols of upper and lower Egypt high on the forehead on the crown of power itself. The wings of the cherubim placed under the shepherds crook on the chest of the pharaohs; indicating importance . The lower on the body the less importance according to Egyptian and basic Mediterranean cultural rules of society. The blue and gold layers on the headpiece indicate the canals on both sides of the Nile. Major irrigation ditches were dug to produce maximum farm land.

xxi.

qqq. Refugees

xxii. area in the middle east

xxiii. Dirty side of the Nile between upper and lower Egypt

g. Mummies Mummy

i. The start of the idea; from GCB and the Lazarus scene.

1. Jesus raising Lazarus from the dead and the monotheistic concepts of raising mummies from the dead. Maybe there is something to this. Instead of looking to ancient Egypt and some tribes polytheistic religious beliefs, ceremonies, etc. might take a look at the sons of Noah/earliest (widows son) monotheism for said rituals.

2. It has been theorized and in the bible stated flat out that Jesus left the middle east and went to Egypt (Matthew 2:13). Why Egypt; because Egypt was first and foremost the location of Israel one. Second just because a large amount of monotheistic (later to be called Jews) left did not mean every single monotheistic family/tribe left the area.

3. Exodus not all Monotheistic tribes left

4. One small reason; just because several tribes were monotheistic does not mean all the monotheistic tribes were descended from the same line son of Noah. All Egyptian monotheistic tribes did not do some form of conquest over other monotheistic tribes. Jacobs line was in Egypt for centuries then Esau’s line invaded from Mecca. Esau’s line are who left during the exodus. Not all or even more of Jacobs line would have wanted to travel with Esau's line. The political statement being oppression by the Egyptian polytheistic oppression under the monotheistic Esau’s line; what is the difference, we might as well just stay here. Maybe we can have a better position under the new Pharaonic line then the oppressive Esau’s line.

5. Which evidence of said might be contained within the framework of Jacobs line the few who went with Moses were extremely punished for starting to perform their monotheistic Jacobs line cow rituals on the trip. This angered Moses; since only sheep and goats were to be sacrificed under his leadership. His leadership being the same as Esau’s sociological rules of order. Brining up additional circumstantial evidence as to why the 13^th tribe (possibly Jacobs’s line) in mass refused to come back to Hebron. They were going just fine in both the UK and Egypt.

6. If my theory and hypothesis are even close to correct; the whole mummy raising from the dead thing is not part of Egyptian polytheistic but part of the rites and ceremonies regarding the earliest monotheism. Which the polytheistic cultures which eventually took the name Pharaoh simply adopted the mummy thing from the monotheistic. Like they adopted several of the other customs of that religion. A pathology which continued unabated from the pharaohs up to through the Greek's, romans, French(frank kings), English, and America. Where the information regarding monotheism, mummies, and resurrection was lost is anyone’s guess. Each of the above could have and did alter the previous conquered cultures history as they saw fit.

o Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead; at least according to the bible. (no matter if that is a fact or not; a x % of the planet belief it to be gospel truth) Jesus as a youth traveled to Egypt. Egypt is where the exodus occurred from. Most of Genesis takes place in Egypt. Including but not limited to the construction of El Beth El (gen; 12; 7-9). My theory is the area between sakkara and giza was where Israel one was located. Jacob was crowned king of Israel becoming Israel, or Israel the first. If Imhotep built the pyramids and was high priest/rabbi of the temple of Ptah(sun god) which that temple and the city it was built in are both on the left, dirty, west, septic tank, side fo the nile.

7. The area between Giza to the north and Sakkara to the south as indicated by the yellow line in the graphic is the area in which I theorize is the actual location of Israel (in this case Israel one). Where Jacob was crowned king/than would that not in some way the entire mummy thing, bringing back from the dead a monotheistic thing (which the polytheistic Egyptians simply adopted; something not entirely unheard of by several eastern Mediterranean cultures e.g. Greco-romans). If the mummy thing, Imhotep, raising from the grave by Jesus, and the entire monotheistic raising from the grave on judgment day.

8. Does this not all have a very similar statistical backing for being not only close but in some ways evidentiary.

ii. Basic statistics

1. Mummies found on the west side of the Nile

2. Mummies meant to be resurrected

3. Frashokereti a Zoroastrian text give specific details regarding "the resurrection of the dead" Zoroaster as a fully formed monotheistic religion came into being at the same time the language which documented its existence came into being. But all the documents talk about earlier versions. Muslims state that Zoroaster was most likely Adam. Although both names are titles. Zoroaster was a title name given to him generations after his death. Adam is a priest title; Red Earth. The Frashokereti states that both in ancient times resurrection from the dead as well as in the end times did and will occur again respectively.

4. The capital city of pre-Pharaonic Egypt IWNW; conquered and name changed to Heliopolis.

a. The name change is the key. Iwnw to Heliopolis circa 3200. the city was conquered pre Pharaonic times. Changing from "the city of pillars" aka the Egyptian capital of a megalithic culture (Stonehenge) which named their city IWNA. Conquered by monotheists to "the city of the sun" making it for a short time their capital.
“upper classes around 3400 BC, the bodies were interred in brick-lined, subterranean chambers, where they rapidly decomposed. However, since religious beliefs demanded that a recognizable body should be preserved, to which the individual's spirit could return at will, this prompted experimentation over several hundred years to find an alternative method of retaining the appearance of the body”
David, A. R. (1997). Disease in Egyptian mummies: The contribution of new technologies. The Lancet, 349(9067), 1760-3. http://search.proquest.com/docview/198990219?accountid=35812

b. the monotheists were presents but the name change occured later.

c. with the name change came the similarities with the change in burial rituals. Making sure the corpse was recognizable; (reference widows son; instead of Solomon’s temple Noah reference Noachite rite)

d. Additional evidence pointing to the above. Just because the current configuration of the pyramids between giza and sakkara has all kinds of ancient historical significance. Does not mean the original structures previous to the monotheistic invasion/conquest of pre-Pharaonic Egypt circa 3100 bce were pyramids. Most likely where Khufu, Khafre, Mankaure, Saccara, etc. stands now stood Stonehenge like megaliths.

e. Several megalithic structures were built circa 12,000 bce including one in Turkey Göbekli Tepe . One Nabta just north of Egypt’s southern border.

f. The bible states that Jacob came to the Light place (a place to measure light aka a megalith). There he took the existing rocks and used them to build his temple and ladder to heaven. Close to Luz. Giza, Saccara, etc. that architecturally point to Heliopolis. This description is almost spot on location to the Giza plateau.

g.

5. 3400 b.c.e Egypt is previous to Pharaonic Egypt.

a. Most of all Egyptology is based on resurrecting the body after death

6. Imhotep was born in Memphis

7. Was high priest of head of the monotheists in Egypt

8. His job was to raise the dead.

9. Imhotep had the ability to raise a mummy from the dead

10. Emmanuel means son in the line of David from the line of Jacob. Something which Moses did not have. He was from the Line of Esau’s.

a. The Hyksos are from Esau’s line. Not Jacobs

b. So when the Hyksos invaded; they also invaded and conquered the descendants of Jacob on the west side of the Nile too.

c. Once securely under the control of Esau’s line; the Israelites (Jacobs line) did feel comfortable but were never full citizens of Hyksos Egypt.

11. The line of Jacob

a. Oldest royal son Joseph. Of the line of joseph. From which the Israel two kings form and descend.

b. David’s grandfather was called Boaz. Being the builders of the second great temple. The first great temple tyre was not built in Esau’s line but in Jacobs’s line.

12. Kirkwall scroll

a. Although the scroll does talk about the great temple of Solomon was based on the temple of tyre. And the temple of tyre is based on the great temple of Jerusalem. The city of Jerusalem now and the pre-exodus city of Jerusalem are two entirely different cities in different countries.

13. Mirror effect from catholic doctrine

a. When catholic scholars started to decode Egyptology; they became amazed at the undeniable ways their ceremonies and philosophical frameworks matched the polytheistic ancient Egyptians. Without realizing those ceremonies were based on Noachite rite ceremonies. The same Noachite ceremonies from which Catholicism draws most of its ritual work from.

b. Instead of seeing similarities from ancient Egyptian polytheism; they needed to see the mirror effect and interpret the evidence by way of seeing ancient mummies and burial ceremonies as evidence of ancient monotheism in Egypt.

14. Jesus “I am the resurrection” then raised the dead.

15. Lazarus was raised from the dead by Jesus

16. Many aspects of Christian and catholic doctorin talk about resurrection

17. Resurrection on the day of judgment.

18.

iii. One of the hardest portions of understanding Egyptology is in the regards of mummies.

iv. The whole idea regarding mummies

1. From the sociological idea regarding how mummies came into existence. Mummies are a way of preserving the body as much and as long as possible; providing a earthly vessel for the spirit of the dead to come and go from heaven as they so choose. Which is a similar pathology regarding the description of Jacobs ladder. Placing several theories together; the basic foundation to build a pyramidal structure to raise the dead. Creating a ladder for angels to descend and ascend again to and from heaven, ceremonial rites for the passage of a man from child, through teen years, adulthood, maturity, and finally mastery of self. The theories are starting to stack up with logic and statistical analysis describing in extreme detail what the pyramids might have very well been constructed for.

a. Theory pyramids modeled after Ararat

b. Theory pyramids modeled after Noah, Noah’s arc, on the side of Mnt Ararat Turkey. Which is modeled twice in Khufu. Twice in the subterranean chamber; both on the main ramp leading from the floor up to the stage and the east side of the stage which is where the Noachite rite would have been performed previous to the upper portions of the pyramids construction. The second is a much more elaborate Noachite similar ceremony in the grand gallery; whereby an actual large boat (copies or originals used in the grand gallery can be found buried outside round the Khufu) could have been used to recreate the 2x2 pulleyed up the grand gallery on the recently found evidence for rollers for the sled.

c. Theory pyramids bridge for angels

d. Theory pyramids monotheistic rite of resurrection.

e. Theory pyramids The brethren rite from genesis. Those specifically tasked to build and maintain the temple of Solomon. Modern description word; FreeMason.

f. Theory pyramids The three sons widows sons Noachite rite.

g. Theory pyramids A solid way to hide monotheistic religious practices within the framework of a polytheistic word. Which also happens to have a marked distain for the monotheistic Semitic tribes aka anti-Semitism. Hiding religious beliefs has been a strong portion of monotheistic practices since almost the very first day.

h. Theory pyramids sun god different name for the god of Adam, Noah, Abraham, etc. different names one united concept. Reference the tower of babel to show even the holies of monotheistic books mentions each tribe having its own language to hide the name of god from the polytheistic tribes.

v. Theory mummies are not a polytheistic thing

1. Mummies are only an adopted Egyptian polytheistic religious ceremonial concept. Much like when the Greek's and roman’s cultures moved into Egypt. They both soon adopted the mummification format as part of their own burial ceremonies. Same pathology regarding how the polytheistic pharaoh’s might have adopted mummification from the earliest monotheist’s.

rrr.

sss. one deity many names

a. Aten, Ra/Re/Rah, Ptah, Khnuma, Horus different spellings for a one god concept

b.

c. Aten , Ra/Re/Rah/ Atum-Ra (known as the primary god of Heliopolis, Ra the sun god. Heliopolis; “the place of pillars” looks like a bunch of pillars to me. This design copied when the Jews arrivd in Hebron/Israel), Ptah (created man in his own image), Horus , Khnum different spellings for a one god concept

d. Atum ptah

e. The Egyptian god Atum and the

f. Osiris and Set

i. This would be Abel and Cain

ii. Osiris was killed by Set; and set was banished to a foreign land; to be the god of foreigners.

iii. Set is said to have built one of the first cities. The upper eygpitan kingdom was incredibly large and powerful in pre-pharaonic times.

iv. The temple of set in upper Egypt dates back to 4000 b.c.e.; almost 800 full years before Narmer also from upper eygpt conquered lower Egypt marrying/taking as his bride the king of lower eygpts daughter to unify the contry under his imperial rule.

v. Osirus and Set are name change pharaohs of Abel and Caine.

vi. Osirus is concisdred to be the firsty pharaoh. Murdered, brought back to life through resurrection(mummy), and then continues to be the full pharaoh and rightful king of his people.

1. The problem is; and evidence shows this to be correct. Egypt was conquered by a monotheistic tribe circa 3500 b.c.e. when IWNW was conquered and name changed to Heliopolis. Helios named carried forward by the monotheistic Hyksos to Greece where they name changed again

2.

3. The island were Helios was supposedly born.

4. The colossus if Rhodes is a statue to the Sun/Helios god.

g. rough translation of Ptah; might be a cultural mistranslation for the same name.

h. One of the issues around the concept of names of deities is the fact that immediately after the tower of Babel issue; the cultures both sociologically and linguistically started to spread out. Just as the youth do in the present; each tribe/culture/city/band/generation started to create different words for the same and similar concepts. Cu

i. Literally Teenage rebellion comes to mind as a perfectly reasonable explanation.

j. As archaeological evidence from the Middle East indicates a major war was raging between different forces. As noted in all aspects of battle and war history; the bands that are either defeated or civilians will become “refugees” and flee to where the battles are not occurring. In this case the only real way to go was either east into the area aka India or west into Egypt.

k. Knowing several cities in Egypt predate the Pharaonic culture by hundreds if not thousands of years; it is reasonable to assume different names for similar and the same thing would be created over generations and centuries. Separated from a parent culture sometimes the radical need to rebel would turn something which used to be exactly the same into something which does not even remotely look the same. But after untwisting and sifting through massive amounts of linguistic and cultural data it might be possible to decrypt the old x from the massively changed x item.

l. Nothing indicates the following list of pre-Pharaonic gods were not one in the same pre-Pharaonic political spin. Ptah, Atum, Etin, Khnuma, Ra, Re, etc.

m.

n.

D

C

B

E

F

A

(notice the shephards crook on Orisis hand and the flail are oposite.)

o.

p.

F

The kaaba mecca or the holiest of holies

q.

r. Set

i. Obviously in eyptology set kills osiros. Dismembers his body. Osiro’s Isis finds the pieces, reassembles them, and then performs the nessessary resurrection proceedurs. Adam and Eve produced children after Cane and Able. Consequently marrying a sister has been associated with monotheism since Adam and Eve (which the polytheistic pharaohs of eggypt simply adopted).

ii. The first appearance of set is from a temple in upper Egypt dating to 4500 b.c.e. Naqada I phase of the predynastic period (3790 BC–3500 BC),

s. Osirous the half human half god of the underworld.

i. Osirous (Khenti-Amentiu, which means "Foremost of the Westerners". Those living on the west side of the Nile. a reference to his kingship in the land of the dead; since keeping and maintaining a vigil with the dead is a strong portion of all monotheistic faiths.) having a name change from the indo-european Red earth aka priest. Could be a characterization of the rites and a recognition of Adam.

ii. He is considered the first son of the earth.

iii. Osirous’s first appears in religious text during the Fifth dynasty of Egypt; circa 2494 – 2345.

iv. “Through the hope of new life after death Osiris began to be associated with the cycles observed in nature, in particular vegetation and the annual flooding of the Nile,” which matches the description of Adams job in genesis 1; 26 “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.?

v. Osirous was concidered the first to be mummified. Also leading credibility to both the monotheistic origins of the mummy phenonemn and orirous is a retelling of the Cane story.

vi.

t. Adam;

i. Adam living from October 23, 4004 BC at 9:00 am and lived until 3074 b.c.e.. This concept can easily be translated if the framework of Indo-European language were taken into account. By following the pieces of the statistical similarities between the several languages that were created from the framework of Indo-European language.

ii. Monotheism was one thing from Adam to Noah.

1. After Noah the basic framework of monotheism changed to reflect the life and times of Noah aka the Noachite rite.

2. After Adam was Noah. And the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty years. 3020-2070 which is not a description of how long the man lived but how long his religious practices were used/part of the dominant paradigm.

iii. The days of x; are not how long someone lived but how long their philosophy, religiou, religious dogma, etc. were held as the maincourse of their desendants.

1. Reference the days of einstein

2. The days of Newton

3. Capurnacous;

4. Euclid; since geometry and his bio are still taught to this very day in all geomtry classes. The days of euclid are circa 2600 years.

5. The descriptions are not how long each man lived; but how long each specific set of dogmas each created and there followers lived their lvies by is the description.

iv. (this hyrogliphic also looks remarkably similar to the described archietcutre of; solomans temple, mecca, and a dozen layers from the purificatino temple all the way up into the kings chamber.

v. A outside with a standing anubis,

vi. B purification area the ank in his left hand, leading to the scales.

vii. C the causeway,

viii. D the journey regarding Egypt god x the human then the horus, another ank for F around the E, E the throne room/inner sanctum sanctrium.

ix. F a place to walk around E in order to continue working human stuff out of your heart.

u. Cane and Able

i. Instead of looking at them with a post Moses aka (esau cultural perspective) look at them through the lenses of resurrection. Yes in the bible cane kills able; but Canes task is to understand sufficient cultural/architectural techniques to build the first sanctuaries. Cane an his descendants are the tribes who are in charge of building and maintaining the great temples in monotheism.

ii. If you look at the earliest of pre-Pharaonic times and the first few hundred years of Pharaonic times; the entire Cane and Able thing the variables of the situation are found within the framework of the Osiris Horus thing. Resurrecting a dead body being the dominion of the temple builders. Cane had to build a temple; in order to resurrect his brother. Carefully preserving the body by either the father and or the brother immediately after death. That way Cane could partially remove his sin. The mark of cane; on the eternal bone at the base of the neck. Which the Gaelic tribes found on the eastern sea board circa 1600 have a white streak of hair directly over their Luz (eternal) bone. This happens to be the geographical location of the city of luz/Cairo in Egypt. Symbolized by nearly every pharaoh from Narmer 3200 b.c.e to Cleopatra IV 30 bce.

iii. What happened to Ables body the bible does not specify at all. Just that Adam and Eve continued to have additional children.

iv. Nothing was stated regarding if Able was able to find a wife. Or did he marry his sister (if true a custom the polytheistic Egyptians adopted).

v. If the Osirus story is even close to being correct; the framework behind what happened to Ables body is told out and described in detail within the framework of the story of Able and able aka Osirus and Set.

vi. Ables wife or his mother took the body; gathered up the pieces if dismembered, wrapped the body together. Then figured out a way to perform a mummification to preserve the body after death in as close to pristine as possible.

vii. After a time a great temple would be needed to not only house the body but the implements of the resurrection process.

viii.

v.

i.

h.

i. Hidden within the framework of pre-Pharaonic and just formed Pharaonic Egypt is a mixture of polytheism and monotheism. Once unification occurred differing tribes of the monotheistic religious tradition; their different languages for the name of god became different gods under the polytheistic Egyptian pantheon.

ii. The different God names are not different gods; they are most likely based on the framework of Egyptian and Sumerian languages different monotheistic tribe’s languages for god.

iii.

ttt. cherubim

iv. as a creature

1. The cherubim is a mythical religious and cultural mixture of animals. the cherubim is from the origins of culture in the middle east. the body of a cherubim are the combined parts of ; the hooves of a horse, the body of a lion, and wings of a bird, and the face of a man.

2. Over time through cultural and religious affiliations regarding structure altered the shape, placement, length, etc. of both the cherubim beard and the actual men who performed the specific duty for the society.

3. The beard became a way to mark the rank of the person.

4. The longer, wider, shorter, trimmed, etc. of the cherubim on sculptures and their physical man representative of that job became a selective showing of rank.

5. Over further time as cultures separated and each separate culture created their own unique ceremonies, rituals, badges of title, and

v.

vi. beards

vii. examples of the cherubim beard and regarding time, ranks, titles, culture, etc.

viii.

ix. dragon cherubim

x. This is one of the first times the Beard is used in Pharaonic depictions. A "I own your deities power" the cherubim beard; aka sphinx.

xi. The sphinx's back was recarved when the head and paws were recarved. Or the back would have the same level of weathering damage as the rest of the 5000 year old carving.

xii. I do not see sufficient to equal the sides weathering.

xiii. Dragon

1. The dragon in mythology each culture has presented its own unique archetype. From the most vile and evil of creatures to the most knowledgeable and hermit like.

2. Dragons have become known in ancient history as being a mighty foe which needs to be vanquished.

3. In other times the dragon has come to be the symbol and or standard bearing emblem of specific types of armies.

4. The dragon Murdock battles is a specific army. The knight order to protect Europe from the invading Turkish army were given the moniker Dragon.

xiv. Wings

1. the wings used by the pharaohs is a testament to the prepharaonic peoples who inhabited Egypt first.

2. Wings are a very important link to the divine. They have had almost universal application. But focusing on the Old testament they are essential !

xv.

uuu. Sphinx

xvi. The sphinx aka a several times recarved Cherubim

xvii. It is entirely possible the back of the sphinx used to have wings. Since the back has not weathered like the sides and the paws either. The recarving evidence is also on the back; if the back was recarved it is archaeologically feasible that while the face and the headdress were recarved, the wings of the original designed cherubim were removed at the same time.

xviii.

vvv. Egyptian pantheon with monotheistic god names inside

xix. E.A. Wallis Budge hypothesized the early Egyptians were monotheistic. I disagree. I theorize that one group of tribes some were in Egypt for hundreds if not from the time of Noah others were recent refugees from the middle east. Along with other cultures which were polytheistic.

xx. From pharaoh Narmer is when a unified Egypt started. Where the polytheistic cultures and the several monotheistic cultures started to have their gods merged into a singular pantheon

xxi. When of course the refugees on the west side of the Nile were allowed for a time to have their own reservation. Where they were allowed to have their own religion and own cities.

xxii. However just because they were allowed does not mean by any stretch of the imagination that incredible levels of oppression did not still exist.

xxiii. How best to hide; create your cultural representatives, religious icons, etc. to look like your oppressors iconographical items. “god save the Pharaoh” could mean anything.

www. Designer or designers of the pyramids

xxiv. Also draws an interesting idea into the concept of which rules of religious order are mummies brought back to life? If Imhotep was a Druid; then are the Egyptian books of life and the different book of the dead druid religion creations.

xxv.

xxvi.

xxvii. The area as mentioned above is why and how a group of refugees were able to build such elaborate temples. They were given the land to do as they pleased; as long as they gave proper tribute to the pharaoh.

xxviii. To hide true power; there is no reason the monotheistic refugees would not have used the word pharaoh to describe their own king. My king; is an arbitrary term, especially during which decades what pharaoh was in charge. Sometimes upper pharaoh, sometimes lower pharaoh, sometimes a unification pharaoh, and then it can be theorized a specific pharaoh regarding the refugee area to the west side of the Nile.

xxix. For sociological proof; look to other refugee cultures who adopted the ways of social order as their oppressors just to fit in. On the inside of the culture it is understood, on the outside looking in; they all look like they are performing the same sociological rituals you are. They might look the same but in fact they are vastly different.

xxx. Imhotep

xxx. Name

1. Imhotep
Jj m ḥtp
He who comes in peace

i. Rank

ii. Born 2650-2600

iii. First recorded polymath; along with the other high priests on the table

iv.

v.

vi.

o Pharoah upon his return from Mecca.

vii. The designer of the pyramids

viii.

o The first recorded polymath. Inventor of the Pyramids; evidence suggests he was not an Egyptian but from the west side of the Nile.

ix. the Temple of Ptah Memphis Egypt. Memphis is located on the West (dirty, unclean, refugee, reservation for the monotheists) side of the Nile.

x. Knowing that the last Hyksos pharaoh was DNA descended from the same root as Druid creates an interesting dynamic as to who Imhotep was.

xi. Are the druid a polytheistic religion or were they actually monotheistic. After the romans when the Vatican came up into the UK and Northern Europe an already imbedded monotheistic ruling group would have made the convergence of all the tribes and groups to monotheism easier. But that also points to massive persecution to the monotheistic embedded tribes; which evidence suggest the above is the reason the church persecuted some of its own members who converted to monotheism too fast in the UK.

xii.

Egyptian cities

Lower Egypt

• Heraclion
• Pikuat (Canopus, K)
• Naucratis
• Tjafanet (Tahpanhes, Daphnae Pelusiae, Baal Zephon)
• Pi-Ramesse (Per-Ramessu, Raamses)
• Hatwaret (Avaris, Tell ed-Dab'a)
• Taremu (Leontopolis, Tell al Muqdam)
• Tjeku (Succoth, Tell el Maskhuta'
• IWNW /Junu/Heliopolis

• Pi-Atum (Pithom)
• Hatwaret (Hawara)
• Hat-nen-nesu (Heracleopolis)
• Tayu-djayet (Ankyronpolis, Al-Hiba)
• Per-Medjed (Oxyrhynchus)
• Dehenet (Akoris)
• Hebenu (Kom el-Ahmar)
• Beni Hasan
• Speos Artemidos
• Khnum (Khemennu, Hermopolis)
• Akhetaten (Tell el Amarna)
• Meir
• Zawty (Lycopolis, Asyut)
• Tjebu (Djew-Qa, Antaeopolis, Qau, Qaw el-Kebir)

Upper Egypt

• Apu (Akhmim, Khen-min, Panopolis)
• Tjenu (Thinis, Girga)
• Abdju (Abydos)
• Ta-ynt-netert (Dendera)
• Gebtu (Coptos, Qift)
• Tukh Pyramid
• Nubt (Ombos)
• Naqada (Nagade)
• Gesa (Apollonopolis Parva, Qus)
• Waset (Thebes, Luxor)
• Iuny (Hermonthis, Armant)
• Iunyt (Ta-senet, Latopolis, Esna)
• Nekheb (Eileithyiaspolis)
• Nekhen (Hierakonpolis, Kom El-Ahmar)
• Behdet (Idfu)
• Nubt (Ombos, Kom Ombo)
• Abu (Elephantine)
• Pilak (Philae)

yyy. The pyramids

Egyptian pyramids

The problem with Egyptology and the list of pharaohs is the following.

Being that the left, west, dirty, unclean, etc. side of the Nile was a sanctuary for the monotheistic living in Egypt. This creates a profound problem with the line of Egyptian kings/pharaohs.

The monuments are not graves but are in fact monuments to the great leaders of the monotheistic tribes.

Built either during there lifetime; or as a remembrance of who they used to be.

Abraham, Adam, and Noah are the actual names of the man who are the Giza pharaohs. From south to north respectfully. Adam is not south because that is not how that specific mathematics works.

Each culture created its own signature alignment with its unique to each culture Ætt map. The Ætt map is the cornerstone to how their mathematics worked. Currently the numbering sequence is 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18,; 21 is the start of the next Ætt. 31 is the start of the third Ætt.

. Depending entirely on each cultures priorities is how each culture sequences their alignment. The structure stays the same; but which sequence is the important part. 11 down, up, left, right, forward, back, center. The make up of how the culture will function is based on how their base alignment is sequenced.

Depending on sequence depends on how well this culture, think, biosphere, etc. will interact with the larger groups this Ætt exists within. Evidence of cross alignments are evidence throughout history. If one group has priorities which are incompatible with its surroundings; either the surroundings have to change alignment to match the smaller group (small political parties pushing their agenda; despite what he collective wants) or the group rejects the realignment forcing the small group to either stop operating at the level they are, or forces the small group to leave.

The center is the important portion. North or forwards is the next polarity step. South or back is the next polarity step. Making it Adam is the most important, followed by Noah, followed by Abraham the man/king/prince who followed the guidance of divinity and allowed his people to find land of their own and make something of it in Egypt. Away from the wars in the middle east. Wars which other monotheistic tribes were still fighting against the polytheists.

The entire history of monotheism the main kings/princes/leaders were smart guys but what is more important is how proud as a culture they are. Nothing wrong with pride as long those that are very prideful have to remember pride breeds jealousy in others. Hence the need to hurt/teach those that are very prideful a humble/humiliating lesson.

Once the major leaders had their pyramids; Adam, Noah, Abraham, it was then time to start

construction for the current kings of Israel. Which are Jacobs descendants.

shape

The shape of the pyramids is due to the framework of a symbolic representation of mnt Ararat.

They are also to represent the sun and the inside angles of a sun aka which are at 43’ the other side is 53’. Providing an example of why the pyramids and especially the bent pyramids angles are for.

Location

The location of the first dozen pyramids and sun temples are to cover the previous megalithic cultures monuments, and megalithic temples. My proof for his is the city of IWNW and the fact that Giza, Sakkara, Absur all point to Heliopolis. Other pyramids and sun temples might point to luxor/thebes. Since luxor was an ancient capital city of upper Egypt; most like some connection to the IWNW lower Egypt megalithic capital city. The megalithic culture aka People of Kaern did not operate their organizations structure the same as modern cultures. Minus the American culture; which Boston and New York work together at time for various projects. Which is exactly the same type of engineering that is part of the basic design of all large megalithic complexes.

After the initial pyramids were finished; most if not all the ancient evidence for the presence of the megalithic culture/People of Kaern were permanently removed. Most of the need to create pyramids were finished. The tradition did not die; the need for the tradition of removing the previous cultures monuments was over.

Later pyramid construction

Later pyramids were built as a reflection of both the original founders as well as the original kings of Israel. That information has not only been lost to history but most likely lost to cultures of 800 years after the first pyramids were built.

The pyramids, sun temples, etc. on the west side of the Nile between Abu Rawash (north)

Khafre

causeway

Mankaures causeway

It is pointing dead at the Suez canal. The mythical place where both Abraham crossed into Egypt and Moses crossed out of Egypt.

16 Abu Rowash (Abu Rawash, Abu Roash) gps

Mnt elbrus

Mt. Elbrus's peak is the highest in the Caucasus, in Russia. Scientific and academic opinion various as to whether the Caucasus are distributed between Europe or Asia. Elbrus is the highest mountain in Europe. Elbrus is the second highest Mountain in western Asia after another volcano, Mt. Damavand in the Alborz range in Iran. Mt. Elbrus (west summit) stands at 5642 m; the east summit is slightly lower at 5621 m.

Luxor/Thebes to Memphis and Heliopolis

El Beth El and Bethlehem

Pyramid ? located a mile south of the step pyramid the causeway outside the temple complex points directly at Bethlehem.

Sakkara El Beth el city, temples, and graves to the west

The causeway of ? aka genesis 12; 7-9 alter to god and Hebron current Israel two location.

Specifically through the town of Bethlehem

Bethlehem Israel

Technically speaking depending on continental drift and conquests. The second temple to god in genesis 13; 18 according o the rules of megalithic structures would have either causeways pointing at each other or some other blatantly obvious architectural design pointing at each other. Reference FreeMason Eiffel pointing his lady at the new York lady.

pointin at the church of the nativity

Closer view of the church of the nativity. The building which Constantine built, which has a natural cave under. The cave is accessed through a grotto.

Many Jews built their homes above caves; the cave acted as a natural underground barn. Living under massive persecution; protecting livestock becomes of paramount concern. Keeping the livestock in a cave, and building your home around creates the perfect safety situation.

From the church looking directly at ?s pyramid; Sakkara Egypt. I theorize it is the location of El Beth el; the first mason built alter to god. The causeway points directly through the building Constantine declared was the actual birthplace of Jesus Christ.

http://www.sacred-destinations.com/israel/bethlehem-church-of-the-nativity

The specific angle of the church of the nativity

A close up of

?

The alter Jehovah asked Abraham to build between upper and lower Egypt, which is between the Giza plateau and Sakkara. It teaches where the very first complex to Jehovah was built.

Prophets are born in specifically designated cities

Second thing it teaches, in Sumerian towns where given differing designs based on purpose. Female towns are where the profits were born. I reference Beth-laham, Mecca (reBecca changing the B to a M still makes it female. As opposed to Hebron which would be both a male named city and a male oriented alter.), Ur (also a female name balanced by the male Uruk a male name), etc. Eden is obviously a female name, although when the Persian commander conquered and changed the name to Tabriz, Iran is did alter the situation a bit. (Tabriz does not date back that far, that has the easiest of explanations. Hard science the area between Ur and Ararat had active glaciers sitting in and around the entire area making the ground tundra. Tundra does not easily gather archaeological evidence. But it does account for why Ur and Eridu descended from the top of a 8000 foot tall <from ground up not sea level up> wall of ice/glacier at 5000 b.c.e. by using ropes and pulleys tent/tabernacles can be lowered from the top of glaciers to the ground. Just takes hard work.)

(Cities and alters pre the Roman empire used to be oriented according to polarity. Feminine, Balance, Masculine aka Yahweh/Jehovah. Remember Hebrew is the fifth or sixed <depending on which counts and which do not. Some are direct and some are influential>language from Sumerian. In sequence Proto-Canaan, Sumerian, Akkadian, Hittite<with a salting of hieroglyphic> Phoenician, Aramaic, Hebrew)

El Beth el is a feminine name.

Sumerian is the first language after proto-Canaan. Which proto-Canaan is known by two other names first it is known as the language god created and taught to Adam. Second it is known by academics as .

El Beth El specifically, before it was renamed Giza it was called a female name. So try this out for size,

If a messiah is coming, do you not think that end of days messiah would arrive in the town which god commissioned first?

Second magi aka wise man aka mason aka freemason is who knew where Jesus would arrive.

Pyramid locations egypt

a.

zzz. The pyramids of Giza

aaaa.

bbbb. Khufu

a. Inside the Khufu pyramid current accepted theory.

i. The polytheistic pharaoh Khufu is supposed to be buried in the kings chamber. His mummy was supposedly placed in the 3x3x7 foot coffer. With some type of lid which might have matched the similar coffer and lid in Khafre’s pyramid just a few hundred yards to the south.

ii. Entrance temple

1.

iii. Funerary temple where the body was prepared for mummification

iv. Up the side of the pyramid

v. Entrance

1.

2.

vi. Down the hall to the first blockage

1.

2.

vii. After the entrance; down the pass way to the first block.

viii. The first blockage

1.

2. The two vertical joints

3.

ix. Top portion of the internal descending Causeway

x. Bottom portion of the internal descending causeway

1.

2.

3.

xi.

xii.

xiii. The unfinished underground chamber has been theorized to be the first burial chamber. But the workers chose to stop and it si assumed the first subterranean chamber is a false chamber intended to be empty to throw grave robbers off.

xiv. The queens chamber is supposedly is a religious and treasure chamber. With a niche for some type of god idol; possibly statue of osirus or Anubis.

xv. The blocks are too strongly discourage grave robbers from stealing the gold, jewels, the mummy itself, any and everything which could have been in the pyramid.

b. What is might have looked like from the outside

i.

ii.

c. The khafre pyramid

i. This pyramid was supposedly created by Khufu’s son. This pyramid is not built as tall but it was designed to be finished. With little infrastructure the coffer chamber is subterranean.

ii. With two chambers.

1. The first possibly for a treasure or stuff needed in the afterlife.

2. The second the burial chamber shown with the lid propped up.

iii. After the causeway is the Sphinx. Directly to the east of the khafre pyrmad.

d.

i. 1

ii. 2

iii. 3

iv. 4

v. 5

vi. 6

vii. 7

viii. 8

ix. 9

x. 10

xi. 11

xii. 13

xiii. 14

xiv. 15.

xv. 16

xvi. 17

xvii. 6 16

xviii. down the first stairs

xix. 8 18

xx. 9 21

xxi. 10 22

xxii. 12 24

xxiii. 13 25

xxiv. Area between

xxv. 14 26

xxvi. 15 27

xxvii. 16 28 second blockage

xxviii. 17 31

xxix. 18 32

xxx. 19 33 third blockage

xxxi. 11 23

xxxii. 20 34

xxxiii. 21 35

xxxiv. 22 36 subterranean chamber; this unfinished burial chamber. Current theories are this chamber was started; then abandoned half way through construction in favor of rooms in the superstructure. Creating in a way a deadmans passage to throw off grave robbers.

xxxv.

xxxvi. 8 18

xxxvii. 23 37

xxxviii. 24 38

xxxix. 25 11

xl. 26 12

xli. 27 13

xlii. 28 14

xliii. 29 15

xliv. 30 16

xlv. 31 17

xlvi. 32 18

xlvii. 33 21 junction.

xlviii.

xlix. 34 22

l. 35 23

li. 36 24

lii. 37

liii. Secret shaft off the queens chamber

liv. It is possible that some very strong man pushed something long and solid up that shaft.

lv. Miners have long telescoping tube they do tests with. It is entirely possible one of those was used to test that door a long time ago.

lvi. While banging on the door, it is possible the poll/telescoping tube hit the handle and broke it off.

lvii. The niche

lviii. 38 south compass point

lix. 39 north compass point

lx. 40

lxi.

lxii. 41

lxiii. 42

lxiv. TSS a

lxv. 43 b

lxvi. 44 c

lxvii. 1

lxviii. 45 2

lxix. 46 3

lxx. 47 4

lxxi. 48 d

lxxii. 49 e

lxxiii.

lxxiv.

lxxv. 50 major causeway

lxxvi. 51 a

lxxvii. 52 b

lxxviii. 53 c

lxxix. 54 d

lxxx. 55 e

lxxxi. 56 south compass angle

lxxxii. 57 north compass angle

lxxxiii. 58

lxxxiv. 59

lxxxv. 60

lxxxvi. Combinations of portions

lxxxvii.

lxxxviii. 23 compass points extending upwards from first chamber

lxxxix. 28-29 compass points extending upwards from second chamber

xc. 34-35 compass points extending upwards from third chamber

cccc.

a.

b. A The angles to build and or measure something physical instead of being directed at earth. In this case points the angles to measure are pointing up to heaven. Point them up to differing points. The differing points to measure to and from reasons might have been lost to history. Building different types of things in heaven. One hypothesis, the shapes in the night sky and what the compass points are directed at; might have a combined significance.

c. If this theory is correct, 2500 years after construction the same group who built this temple followed other astronomical symbols moving in the sky to Bethlehem and the birth of a great world teacher. If Khufu was designed with astronomical observations e.g. Orion’s belt, specific constellations, the sun pointing directly down the descending shaft to the well junction, etc. all fit the three wise men/masons/magi who arrived to witness the birth. Three magi/rabbi/masons/etc. also match the three panel of advisors of which Imhotep was one of three priests from the Temple of Ra in Heliopolis. Giza, Sakkara, and Abuser all point to Heliopolis. Ra is a pre-Pharaonic god of which has strongly been associated with monotheism e.g. Ra Atin of the last Hyksos pharaoh Amenhotep iv.

d. Israel one

One possible reason the Egyptians gave the land is in hopes the Monotheistic tribes would turn around the do the hard work of removing the People of Kaern evidence from their country.

If this theory holds; most of the megalithic structures are sitting on top of, or the materials of the old megaliths were recycled into being used as temples, villages, mastabas, and pyramids. Not to mention the entire living complexes around the pyramids themselves.

The statistical architectural designs still show through the same sites being used by the Jews and Pharaonic from the original builders. The Causeways point to ancient capital cities. Ancient far off monuments and amazing geographical phenomenon (Khufu’s causeway is pointing directly to the top of Everest).

Genesis 15:18-21 describes what are known as "Borders of the Land" (Gevulot Ha-aretz)

The angle of 90 70 20 is between Mecca, Sakkara, and Hebron.

All very interesting when tit comes to the application of geometry and the megalithic structures each had/have as apart of their basic construction planning.

• Israel Mark 1 and 2
• Mark one is the female portion of the name. Gen 12; 7 on the planes of el Beth El. One of the southern most tempels on Sakkara, its causeway is pointing directly to the church of the nativity Bethelaham, Israel.
• Mark two would be the male portion of the name; based around the second alter to god Hebron.
• Yahweh; female balance male. Which can be observed as being a astronomical reflection of the three stars in Orions belt.
• Mark one is on the plane of (Hebrew) el Beth El.
• Meaning both Israel mark one and two are necessary for the Jewish people to have.
• A place of learning Israel mark 1
• A place of peace Israel mark 2 “in the plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and built there an altar.” Jerusalem aka the place near Jordan where Abraham built the second alter to god.

The first and second locations are the actual locations in which are supposed to be the areas of which god gave to both his people. Giza and Hebron are Mark one and Mark two alters.

Orr, James, M.A., D.D. General Editor. "Definition for 'REBEKAH'". "International Standard Bible Encyclopedia". bible-history.com - ISBE; 1915.

Khufu to Everest

The causeway leading away from Khufu to the NE leads with laser light dead on effectiveness to the very top of mount Everest.

View of the very top of Everest directly at the Khufu Pyramid more than 3349.46 miles away. From on top of Everest looking directly at Khufu; you would be looking directly at the very center of the causeway into the porch of the entrance temple. Standing on the tallest mountain looking directly at the world longest tallest building 2600bce-1600 c. e.; was the tallest building in the world for 4000 years.

From the top summit of Everest the red and yellow lines track to Khufu.

Direct line connecting Khufu to Everest.

A different red line extends from the causeway (illustrated below) through the town of Bethlehem (close to the church of the nativity. The exact location of the church has been lost to razzing at least 3 times from 30-300 when Constantinople attempted to locate it. The manger is probably under an existing building or the manger itself is in a slightly different configuration different building entirely.).

The compass points extending NE from the ? (first pyramid designed by Imhotep) an the Khufu pyramid (I theorize dedicated to Noah) causeway intersect at this point

The Khufu causeway red line extension

Since most of the causeway has been destroyed, I used the line of where the surrounding buildings which bumped up against the causeway as a guide.

This strongly points to a megalithic structure was on this plateau before the construction of the pyramids started(which is backed up by the biblical account of Jaccobs ladder; he might have actually build a real ladder to heaven.). Since Everest and all the Himalayan were in the People of Kaern territory. We know this because megalithic structures can be found throughout the entire area; east west from Greenland to Japan, north south from the arctic circle to the Sahara.

The different causeway through Bethlehem

xiii.

xiv. Jerusalem one

i. As opposed to Jerusalem two North of Hebron.

j.

k.

l.

xv. Every city on If Imhotep was a Druid; then is the west side of the Nile between saccara and Giza

1.

xvi. Memphis

xvii. Temple of ptah

a. “Archaeological work undertaken in the last century has gradually unearthed the temple's ruins, revealing a huge walled compound accessible by several monumental gates located along the southern, western and eastern walls.” Gates or entrances to the south, west and east matches the gates of Solomon’s temple in Jerusalem. (footnote; of course the Jews could have copied the designs from Egyptian Pharaonic architecture. They lived in Egypt long enough. But the Temple of Ptah was constructed before more of the rest of the magnificent buildings in Egypt were built. Plus on the west side of the Nile.)

xviii. As opposed to Israel two which was created twice; first after the exodus and then after WW II.

xix. as presented the area between upper and lower Egypt is where most of the 110 plus pyramids are located. On the dirty side of the Nile.

xx.

xxi. Where Jacob was crowned king/Pharaoh upon his return from Mecca.

xxii.

e. Who was Khufu

xxiii. Khufu definition

2. Khnum; “creator of the bodies of human children, which he made at a potter's wheel (looks like a wheel), from clay,” a potter’s wheel can describe the one cubit high floor the garden sat on in the tabernacle tent of Adam. Clay is of course the substance used by god to create Adam.

3. Which would strongly point to this is a monotheistic god represented and twisted into the pantheon later in the Pharaonic times.

4. Hagar’s people could have brought that legend after fleeing from the constant wars in the kingdom of Canaan anytime in the 2000 years from Adam 6000(5000)b.c.e to Abraham 2600 b.c.e.

5. Based on the facts of the situation. If the great pyramid of Khufu is a temple architecturally designed to perform a Noachite rite within; that means the descendants of Abrahams build it. Abraham’s grandson Jacob would have been the one according to the bible who built Khufu; to honor his ancestors. The calculations are mostly clear. We know when construction started on Khufu, we know there was an extremely large population of monotheistic tribes in Egypt prior to 2800 b. c. e. . We know the pharaoh Narmer added a goatee to his royal statues. We know Narmer circa 3100 b.c.e was one of the first to use a shepherds crook or similar object in his left(unclean, submissive) hand, and we also know from several depictions that Narmer subjugated a group of size equal but still conquered people in his lands. We can only assume that tribe were monotheistic. We do know low class settlements were constructed on the west, left, dirty, unclean, lower class portions of the Nile between upper and lower Egypt. Giza plateau is located on the northern portion of this unclean land. We also know the city of Memphis had a name before being called Memphis, it was called Luz. Luz “the eternal city” a nickname it has till the Roman army conquered the city and placed that nickname on the city of Rome circa 54 b. c. e..

6. “Luz is the name of two places in the Bible. Luz is the ancient name of a royal Canaanite city, connected with Bethel (Genesis 28:19; 35:6). It is debated among scholars whether Luz and Bethel represent one and the same town - the former the Canaanite name, and the latter the Hebrew name - or whether they were distinct places in proximity to each other”

7. El Beth El description matches genesis 12; 7 – 9 placing Abraham between upper and lower Egypt on the west side of the Nile. Abraham build an alter to god and named it el Beth el.

8. The city of Memphis has had at least 3 major name changes, a hundred capital changes, been conquered and razzed a hundred times, etc. Finding the original city/settlement is close to impossible the modern city of Cairo sits partially on top of most of Memphis and Luz.

9. The Luz in the middle east is a case of when Moses’s descendants conquered the middle east they attempted to move everything from Egypt into the middle east. Major ancient cities were renamed and rebuilt to reflect the new society erasing as much of the old as possible.

10. The great pyramid of Khufu on the Giza plateau when compared to the modern blue lodge ceremony is with a hierarchal structure added matches at almost every yard possible. Including a build in “winding staircase” although the grand gallery does not wind but goes straight up. An outer and inner door strongly guarded does match to the extreme of 4 blocks of 100 tons each; a very low inner and outer doorway only 3 feet high.

11. The hierarchal structure points to the framework of which the blue lodge is based from. From a WM of a small lodge, all the way up to the grand WM of a country/state.

o The first clue pointing in the direction of Khufu was not Pharaonic but monotheistic was the translation of the name itself. Khufu; the creator god protects me; sounds like Noah journey in extreme brief.. Ra is a book of life and the different spelling from the language the city of Ur used to say or communicate about god. Of course altered after the exodus to make the pharoahs look better.book of the dead druid creations.

m. Khufu pyramid stages of building

i. Proposed stages of the development of the Khufu pyramid

ii.

iii.

iv. The first stage of the development of Khufu is of a shaft with a good air supply (which later become a well shaft).

v.

n.

i. Khufu degree work

1. Khufu degree work

2.

o Sequences

o Each major holy site which has engineering based from the people of Kaern has a specific sequence adhered to.

o A-F; but unlike a basic sequence, every major area has a layered affect.

o In Khufu the sequences start at the now destroyed .38 miles away temple at the end of the half destroyed causeway. Every other causeway has an B and D no reason to assume this one did not. Since every other causeway number into the every other site has a causeway which is marked by a purification B area and a D entrance before the E area. Usually with at least one F between D and E.

o First sequence

§ 1 A-F; B removed purification temple

§ 2 A-F; C the stages of the causeway

§ 3 A-F; D inside the entrance temple is at least one sequence.

§ 4 A-F;

§ 5 the circumambulation is its own sequence

§ 6 up the stairs to the main entrance

§ 7 down the stairs to the first room, the branch down and up

§ 8 down to the well

§ 9 from the well (purification) to the lower chamber

§ 10 inside the lower chamber at least one sequence in the room itself. Otherwise why put that much effort into building an carving out but leaving obvious chunks.

§ 11 back up to the first room; A room, from the Granit plug b, up past the Tyler, JW,SW,WM, veil guardians, to the second split.

§ 12 split into the queen

§ 13 into the queen’s library. The sequence might have been in the furniture in the room. Modular construction, small pieces brought in or large pieces rotted away.

§ 14 up the grand gallery

§ 15 from the step up grand gallery to the boundary of the entrance. The last duck being the D end veil.

§ 16 in the room with the alter

§ 17 the rooms above short ceiling but still rooms

o 6 16 The main entrance; between the second pillars. the entrance angles and pillars

o 7 17 down the first stairs

o 8 18 blockage

o 9 21 medium causeway

o 10 22

o 12 24 first point of intersection.

§ The point where the degree work starts; down to 1; up to 2 and three

§ The antechamber before going in for your degree work.

o

o 13 25 the first degree starts; after the blockage

§ JW

§ Area between

o

o 14 26

o 15 27

o 16 28 second blockage

§ WM SW

§ Area between

o

o 17 31

o 18 32

o 19 33 third blockage

§ 11 23 Area between sw and WM

o

o 20 34

o 21 35

o 22 36 subterranean chamber aka Cave under the temple mound.

§

§ Just like the well of souls it is supposed to be unfinished; just like the unformed clay man starts this journey as.

§ 8 18 also serves another purpose. Polaris shines down that shaft every x years. It represents a single point; on a compass bearing.

o 23 37 the Granit plug

o 24 38

o 25 11 passageway between the Granit plug and JW

o 26 12 the first blockage JW

o 27 13 passageway between the JW and SW

o 28 14 SW

o 29 15 passageway between the SW and WM

o 30 16 WM

o 31 17 the last third passageway between the second chamber and the mastery chamber.

o 32 18 The Well of Souls (Arabic: Bir el- Arweh)

o 33 21 junction between the second and third chambers. This is a very important junction.

o

o 34 22 the passageway of time; start

o 35 23 the passageway of time; middle

o 36 24 the passageway of time; end

o 37 the grand library (formerly queens chamber) dedicated to the mind. Metaphorically for storing mental things like books.

o Secret shaft off the queens chamber

§ It is possible that some very strong man pushed something long and solid up that shaft.

§ Miners have long telescoping tube they do tests with. It is entirely possible one of those was used to test that door a long time ago.

§ While banging on the door, it is possible the poll/telescoping tube hit the handle and broke it off.

o

§ The niche might have been a layered and removable bookshelf (each layer an open faced box for storing books ). The area in the room was for study. This could very easily have been a classroom

§

§

§

o 38 south compass point

o 39 north compass point

o 40 causeway

o

o 41 the grand spiritual assent

o 42

o

o TSS a

o 43 b

o 44 c

§ 1 JW

o 45 2 SW

o 46 3 WM

o 47 4 NK

o 48 d Veil between

o 49 e master chamber

o

o

o

o 50 major causeway

o 51 a

o 52 b

o 53 c

o 54 d

o 55 e

o 56 south compass angle

o 57 north compass angle

o 58

o 59

o 60

· Combinations of portions

o

§

§

§ 23 compass points extending upwards from first chamber

§ 28-29 compass points extending upwards from second chamber

§ 34-35 compass points extending upwards from third chamber

§ A 4 square pointing down. 3 compass points pointing up .

o The angles to build and or measure something physical instead of being directed at earth. In this case points the angles to measure are pointing up to heaven. Point them up to differing points. The differing points to measure to and from reasons might have been lost to history. Building different types of things in heaven. One hypothesis, the shapes in the night sky and what the compass points are directed at; might have a combined significance.

ii. If this theory is correct, 2500 years after construction the same group who built this temple followed other astronomical symbols moving in the sky to Bethlehem and the birth of a great world teacher. If Khufu was designed with astronomical observations e.g. Orion’s belt, specific constellations, the sun pointing directly down the descending shaft to the well junction, etc. all fit the three wise men/masons/magi who arrived to witness the birth. Three magi/rabbi/masons/etc. also match the three panel of advisors of which Imhotep was one of three priests from the Temple of Ra in Heliopolis. Giza, Sakkara, and Abuser all point to Heliopolis. Ra is a pre-Pharaonic god of which has strongly been associated with monotheism e.g. Ra Atin of the last Hyksos pharaoh Amenhotep iv.

iii.

iv. The events which lead up to the creation of Khufu’s pyramid

1. angles to build

2. The airshafts

3.

o Architecture of Khufu how it might relate to the Noachite rite

i. I even though through the evidence regarding how to both raise the 100 ton blocking stones and raise a trolley/escalator with the anchor points at the base of the grand gallery. the evidence fits the Noachite rite well. Just above well the grand gallery; reaching the summit of Ararat. Then the rebuilding of mankind. Of course the Noah death and his sons thing taking place in the room. ceremonial of course.

ii. first pic anchor points

iii. second cables down the center shaft

j. Khufu’s inside pyramid

i. The events which lead up to the creation of Khufu’s pyramid

ii. As mentioned above every time a new leader emerged in monotheism they created rituals and ceremonies just by living their lives. For instance most of the entire Hajj is based on at least one event which took place during Abrahams time. One battle and at least one attempt at coming to an understanding. However three murders did take place (at least according to the performed every year ritual); three priests of the polytheistic tradition stood in front of the three megalithic pillars and refused to leave. Causing Abraham or one of this followers to stone the three priests to death. The hajj recreates Abrahams time in Mecca.

iii. Thus replacing Noah's ceremonies with Abrahams.

iv. Which in turn were replaced by Moses’s ceremonies.

v. Which Mohammed then replaced the Moses ceremonies by recreating what Abraham did at mecca. Thus the hajj recreates both what Abraham did and what Mohammed did.

vi. Mohammed might have used the basic framework of recreating older traditions which Jacob might have done.

vii. Mohammed parts of what the hajj and the basic framework regarding how islam is put together revolv around the organizational structure of Esau's line.

viii.

ix. Jacob after he was crowned King Israel I went about a building procedure. First laying out the basic platform for his ladder to heaven. But included in that ladder needed to be more than a large pile of rocks resembling his dogmatic dominant paradigm of Noah’s landing on the side of Mnt Ararat.

x. He needed to place several ceremonies into one building.

1. So he created a replica of mnt Ararat. With a temple room on the very top. The area between the current top and the capstone would have been hollow for the room.

2. He created the three stages of the Noachite rite within.

3. Outside he created rows/ramp/ladder/staircase up the outside of the pyramid/mnt Ararat in which the faithful could create devotions and climbing the mountain to god ceremonies.

4. The complex around Jacob created the footprints poem in stages. Each stage of the footprints poem became ever more elaborate. From the outside world to the circumambulation around the base of the mnt Ararat replica the individual will throw off more and more nastiness from living on earth.

a. Each stage from outside the purification temple, A, B, C, D, E, F

b. The purification temple A, B, C, D, E, F

c. The causeway A, B, C, D, E, F

d. The entrance temple A, B, C, D, E, F

e. Inside the entrance temple A, B, C, D, E, F

f. Circumambulation area around the base of the pyramid A, B, C, D, E, F

g. Up the stairs. Unknown number of rows from the base of the ramp/stairs to the entrance. A, B, C, D, E, F

h. The entrance A, B, C, D, E, F

i. Each of the main protioons of the shafts have their own designed A, B, C, D, E, F. the entrance to the first junction.

ii. Down to the subterranean chamber A, B, C, D, E, F

iii. From the granite block to the well A, B, C, D, E, F

iv. The well to the queens chamber A, B, C, D, E, F

v. The grand gallery and a possible Noah's arc recreation the boat on a skid/sled. Evidence of said skid marks on the rock is clearly evident.

vi. Another from the porch immdiatly at the end of the grand gallery to the entry archway between the porch and the end of the antechamber A, B, C, D, E, F.

vii. Finially the kings chamber laidout like a modern FreeMasonic lodge.

viii.

5.

xi.

o Jacobs ladder

o

xii. Jacobs ladder and the staircase inside Solomon’s temple

xiii. Staircase

xiv. Jacobs ladder

k. Khufu speculation regarding each room

i. Inside Khufu architecture with direct comparison with Noachite rite

ii.

iii.

iv. Counter weight to the kings chamber

v.

vi.
;

2.

i.

ii.

iii.

iv.

v.

o

vi. The events which lead up to the creation of Khufu’s pyramid

vii. Several ceremonies in one

1. Outside a map of the Jewish people. Khufu being just

viii. Possible ancient monotheistic Noah rite of the inside of the building

1. Noachite rite

a. I actually did not write to you about my ideas regarding the grand gallery and a possible Noah’s ark recreation in ceremony form. landing on the side of mnt Ararat restarting humanity.

b. the porch being the landing on the side of the mountain. the alter Noah and his sons built there. .... Khufu recreation

c. we can discuss this later. focus on your family

2. Kings chamber Khufu

a.

b.

3.

a.

b.

4. Grand gallery

a. perhaps a boat was used to hall people from the well to the kings chamber. The grand gallery is wide and tall enough for said device. Using the same architecture to both haul up the rocks pulley system and after to recreate the boat/arc. After the grand gallery boats/arcs became old and unusable; the grand gallery boats could have been retired to the outside. Buried in places of honor among the monuments to Noah’s three sons; the three North to South Pyramids on the east side of

b. the stones found piled against the door immediately after the well were not blocking stones but rather counter balance stones. When the building was shut down for the last time (possibly 2100 b.c.e; possibly due to Jacobs descendants did not want to share their information with Esau/the Hyksos invading from mecca) the stones which were the counter balance were simply stacked against the base door. Easy to crawl up and around.

c.

5. Khufu Underground chamber

a.

b. A semi good area or two to perform a circumambulation. Either against the wall with a ramp, or two separate on the east and west sides.

6. Khufu queen’s chamber

7.

8.

a. A closed bookcase in sections.

b. A chest for books, tools, materials, etc. Perfect for learning about FC related stuff.

9. Khufu Well Grotto

10. Khufu grand gallery

§ I am starting to come to the idea regarding the Khufu pyramid having nothing at all to do with the pharaoh's previous to 1350 b.c.e. Khufu was I am thinking some form of active use temple/library/fortification. To house what exactly? We know the Ziggurat of Eridu was sacked in the late to early portion of 3000 b.c.e. We have been informed the invading army (order of Dragon) did the sacking. We have been informed the commanding general then attacked the Dragon/army. Soon after the attacking army left the middle east. We know a large group of refugees entered Egypt headed for the west side of the Nile. Soon after; they arrived massive construction ensued from Saccara to Giza. Some of the books removed from the Eridu library were "the plates of destiny" with rather advanced mathematical formulas on them. Formulas which would allow for radically advanced engineering

§ are not funerary barges are replicas of Noahs arc.

· Additional evidence regarding this mythology

· In the red, step and bend pyramids are horizontal vaulted chambers

· Theory; the pyramids with vaulted ceilings are not burial chambers but rather places to put a recreation of Noah's arc to recreate the ceremony of both the 2x2 (which could have been an extremely early marriage ceremony <but only the first chamber>; possibly performed once a year) and the brethren aka FreeMasonry speculative portions of the right. Three chambers three degrees.

· Red

·

·

· (three chambers, low, middle, high. The high one is east west, as apposed to the n s of the first two. Additional architecture regarding this pyramid is an early example of the Noachite rite. )

·

·

· The wall around is a masonic symbol I have seen someplace.

·

· Step or djosers pyramid

·

· Bent pyramids chambers

·

·

·

§

o Artist’s representation of Noah’s ark alongside a reconstructed Khufu boat. The similarities are striking. The number of boat pits is far more than the number of supposed bodies transported to the site. Strongly indicating an anniversary ceremonial recreation of the Noah flood. Possibly also boats representing the boats in which the Hyksos invaded from Mecca in.

11. Boat Arch theory

a. The architecture could indicate Noah’s life before god spoke to him; subterranean chamber. His life after god started to speak to him; queens chamber. His life after the flood (above the built in well at the base of the grand gallery); the grand gallery. His life recreating mankind; the Kings chamber.

b. Recently a theory has been put forward regarding the tracks on either side of the grand gallery

c.

d. based from the evidence the Khufu pyramid was absolutely not Pharaonic in any way shape or form before the death of Tut; the reasoning and evidence behind all the architecture has to be completely reexamined. consequently as the evidence is reexamined the architecture of Khufu not being a grave in any way shape or form presents a difficult challenge.

e. the grand gallery had to be designed that way for more than one purpose. nothing in Egypt has just one task; desert cultures did not built things for a one time use thing. unless that one time use is a death ritual associated; then that one time physical use thing has a dozen uses in the afterlife.

f. the hall way from the grand gallery into the kings chamber had four very large and extremely heavy blocking stones. but unlike graves; these had a complicated pulley and ropes system. the pulley and ropes system had to be connected to something outside.

g. what that something is can only be speculated upon. my theory as to what the pulleys and ropes were designed to do was to ferry travelers up the grand gallery on a skid/sled. an escalator of some sorts. a heavy counterbalance brings both the blocking stones up and a trolley system up at the same time. Allowing the body of a possible Noah/high priest stand in to in fact be carried on a boat/trolley up the grand gallery mimicking the flood (well at the base of the grand gallery) and landing on the summit of mnt Ararat (the porch outside outer kings chamber) once at the top of mnt Ararat would be carried/drug into the kings chamber where he would be placed in or on top of the alter in the middle of the room(mimicking both a Freemason lodge room and the Z. where he would emerge from a ceremonial trace/death/etc. state or communicate with his tribe what god wanted him or his people to do. Since Noah did a great deal of talking with god, the ritual framework regarding how to talk to god the Noachite Rite might have been designed to recreate in the next leader or the next high priest(monotheistic) or the next initiate a way to communicate with god through the ritual Noah’s sons did months after his death. each son's attempt reflected in the subterranean, queens, and kings chamber of the Khufu pyramid itself

h. symbolically the grand gallery could easily have been some form of ritualistic boat/trolley/arc journey from the waters of the FC to the resurrection of humanity on the rock/porch outside the kings chamber.

i. one or more large rocks down the center,

j. or ropes leading to a pulley system inside the queens chamber (the attachment anchors for the counterweights to the grand gallery both arc and pulling up the stones to the kings chamber .)

k. creating a very primitive trolley escalator to usher up the body of Noah and the other participants to the ritual.

12.

13. The building has a unique architectural design.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18. Each of the airshafts have a different angle to them.

19. So it might be possible for each of the airshafts or to be pointed at a different direction on an upside down square.

20.

21. Each of the upside down compass points being placed on a different angle on the square. Indicating some long forgotten aspect within either FreeMasonry or the Noachite Rite in which FreeMasonry was formed out of in or before 1300.

ix.

x. Khufu temple complex monotheistic theory

1. .

2. North Ham, forefather of the southern peoples (Hamitic)

3. Middle Japheth, forefather of the northern peoples (Japhetic Eurasia)

4. South Shem, forefather of the middle peoples (Semitic)

5.

2.

ii.

o F for circumambulation areas.

o City of Luz aka Memphis aka Cairo

iii.

b. Khufu temple complex

i.

c. Giza plateau

i.

d. Djedefre Pyramid 5 miles north of Khufu

o Son of Khufu

o Israel one

o

i. The area as mentioned above is why and the er to the throne

ii. Leah and Rachel Jacob's first cousin;

iii. Reuben; Jacobs first son.

iv.

e. Egypt pharaoh’s Hyksos period 2100-1300

i. Hyksos pharaohs

ii. 20 Hyksos with Imhotep in their name

1. 20 Hyksos pharaohs; with at least two of the syllable show a group of Imhotep in their name.

2. The Hyksos would not invade for at least 600 years; but directly before the construction

a. (Hotep)sekhemwy^[9] 2890 2852

3. 2100-1350

4. Mentuhotep I Tepy-a

5. Nebhetepre Mentuhotep II^[26] Gained all Egypt 2040, Middle Kingdom begins. 2060–2010

6. Sankhkare Mentuhotep III^[27] — 2010–1998

7. Nebtawyre Mentuhotep IV^[28] — 1997–1991

8. Khaankhre Sobekhotep I

9. Sekhemre Khutawy Sobekhotep Compare Wegaf c. 1767

10. Sekhemresewadjtawy Sobekhotep III 4 years and 2 months c. 1755

11. Khasekhemre Neferhotep I 11 years 1751–1740

12. Khaneferre Sobekhotep IV 10 or 11 years 1740–1730

13. Khahotepre Sobekhotep V — c. 1730

14. Mentuhotep V —  ?

15. Sobekhotep VIII (Sekhemreseusertawy) – 16 yrs.

16. Neferhotep III (Sekhemresankhtawy) – 1 yr.

17. Mentuhotep VI (Sankhenre) – 1 yr.

18. Rahotep Sekhemrewahkhau 1650- ?

19. Djeserkare Amenhotep I - 1541-1520

20. Aakheperrure Amenhotep II - 1425-1400

21. Nebmaatre Amenhotep III The Magnificent King His name means Lord of the truth is Ra. He ruled Egypt at the peak of her glory, his mortuary temple was the largest ever built, but was destroyed by Ramses II refugees were able to build his own temple. Recent DNA testing proved he was the Grandfather of Tutankhamen 1390-1352

22. Neferkheperure-waenre Amenhotep IV/(Akhen)aten Founder of brief period of a solar-centered religion (Atenism). His original name means "Amun is pleased." 1352-1334

23. Named similar to Amenhotep but using the One god name Akhen; but from the Ramses line.

a. Usermaatre-(akhen)amun Ramesses VIII - 1130-1129

f. King Tut Tutankhamen DNA related to the Druid of the UK and Northern Europe

i. Akhenaten/Amenhotep iv; Tut Tutankhamen’s father

1.

2. http://www.therightperspective.org/2010/06/06/king-tut-dna-99-6-western-european/

g. Hyksos

i. Hyksos from Mecca

ii. Hyksos name Known changes

1. For the first 2000 plus years the monotheists in the middle east had no community name. Meaning if they had a name; monotheistic, Jewish, Zoroastrian, etc. no record has been so far found/translated. No specifically identified temples; a 6000 year old tent will not survive the ravages of time and conquest. Pre 3000 b.c.e few monotheistic temples were made of Rock, at most they were elaborate tents. The monotheistics usually just adopted the name of the people they either just conquered region and or some other the name of the community they were forced to live in and or around.

2. The only real way to track the progress of the monotheistic cultures is through their core sociological values. A sun god, desperate need to conquest, a patriarchal organizational structure, strongly educational, only allowing their specific types of education, etc.

3. Hyksos

4. Phoenicians

5. Hittites

6. Mycenaean kings/princes under Zeus. Zeus revolted with the help of the newly conquered Indus Harappa with the Vedic culture.

7. First dark ages

8. Dorian's

9. Dorian Greek's

10. Spartans

h. Doric sociological

i. Doric or Dorian culture was already formed and in place by 1500 when the beginnings of linear B described them. Living in and around Corinth, Crete, etc. Doric means tree or trees and mountainous area. Symbolically dorian could easily have a different and highly controversial meaning

1. Tree as in the tree of life

2. Mountain aka mnt Ararat; the place where Noah landed his ark. Referring to both Adam and Noah.

3.

ii. Doric sociological infrastructure and Greek education

iii. the Doric culture is who helped create the framework for the propagations of education in the earliest days of the geek city/state civilization.

iv. consequently when the children of the rich would send their male children on their 16-20 journey into manhood; they would send them out for the specific purpose regarding taking historical and documentary notes as to what they saw. The information poured back into Greece and many historians and said would teach about the wonders of the ancient world (to them history and ancient world was between 4000-1500 b.c.e. since their civilization occurred between 800-100 b.c.e) to the then modern Greece culture. what we could call ancient classic Greece; to them it was happening in the present.

v. consequently the Doric culture had a profound effect on the educational system the Greeks were creating. additional consequence regarding what theories from the ancient world have been adopted by modern academics because they have been a mainstay for western academics since 800 b.c.e in classic Greece.

vi. western cultures were told by the Doric’s and the Egyptians the pyramids were in fact Pharaonic. the great pyramid north of Giza was in fact the grave of the greatest pharaoh in ancient Egypt. when in fact not a single piece of evidence indicates this theory from having any validity in evidence at all.

vii. no body, no paintings, no letters, no funerary architecture, the room is not sealed, the room has two open airshafts, the room has an open well, the building is located on the west side of the Nile between upper and lower Egypt. not a place any self-respective pharaoh would build anything other than a fort to keep the monotheists from the middle east quiet.

i.

j. 1628 b.c.e Thera volcanic eruption

i. Thera volcanic eruption

ii. When the Thera volcanic eruption occurred the inhabitance of the now infertile crop lands headed west out of the blast zone. The whole in the middle is where the volcano used to be; after 3500 years growing.

iii. Consequently a large number of Egyptian, Middle Eastern, Aegean, Anatolia, etc. cultures including the Hyksos settled in Northern Europe, Germany, the UK, etc. Genetically mingling into the populations; making the UK and Northern European tribes they mingled with directly related to the Pharaohs of Egypt.

o Recent genetic testing proves King Tut Tutankhamen and all the Hyksos Pharaohs were in fact from the same genetic line as the Druid (pronounced drooj).

o The Druid arrived in Northern Europe and the UK around 1500 b.c.e running from the Thera volcanic eruption. Legend states princess Scotta arrived first from Spain but born in Egypt, was the daughter of Amenhotep iv aka Akhenaten (the pharaoh who openly declared himself monotheistic) Taking the plates/throne of destiny with her for safe keeping. She arrived in what is not the area of Perth Scotland. Scotta’s Land is what by legend Scotland is named from.

o The symbol below is from the runic (secret or hidden meaning) Elder Futhark.

iv.

k. 'Silk Route'

i. 'Middle Kingdom'

ii. We know that tin miners from the Middle East mined in Cornwall.

l. Perth uk

i. as you can see the border used to stretch past Perth.

1.

m. Pharis Paris pharisii pharaoh Pharis/Paris/pharrisees

i.

ii. I looked up additional information regarding the word Pharis/paris/pharrisees/etc..
Statistically speaking the common variables are very hard to deny an overall connection. The Hyksos Egyptians did take most of the Antonia peninsula around the Thera eruption centuries 1628.

iii. It is only logical they would have moved on and around into Europe since Europe is only across the water way then NW into Hungary. Several Roman historians did site the Gaul’s descended from one of Noah’s sons(Noachite in effect means descended from Noah). Previous to Paris the city was called Lutetia the Parisii conquered the Lutetia and renamed/rebuilt/etc. the city in their image and honor. Lutetia or mouse/swamp/and other derogatory concepts revolving around the Gaul’s and their respective tribes could be a very strong indicator revolving around the monotheistic origins of the Gaul’s. Since a swamp can be an insulting term regarding the west septic tank, back water of the Nile between Giza and saccara.

n. Scota in Scotland

i. The Scota temple,

1. palace, library, etc. would be one strong reason why the Northumberland royal family insisted on their northern border be north of Perth. which innocently is only one letter off (the classic definition) the name of the Futhark character Pertho. Which stands for mechanical things; boats, etc.

o.

p.

q.

r.

s.

t.

u.

v.

w. Egyptian changes over time

i.

o Alexandrian library

ii. The basic information which allowed FreeMasonry to flourish in Northumberland to begin with came directly to Northumberland from the Alexandrian library; courtesy of the Constantinople library.

iii. The Constantinople library came from the Imperial Roman library.

o The imperial roman library came in part directly from the Alexandrian library. The romans burnt the building; taking the scrolls and codex's out first.

iv. The Alexandrian library contained both information regarding the building of the pyramids as well as all the amassed knowledge of Egypt, Aegean cultures, and the Middle East.

§ Which is how our complicated ceremonies came into existence in the 1300s when all knowledge the church did not approve of was either burned, destroyed, or carted off to Rome. The books were copied from the Constantinople library and shipped to bologna, Edinburgh, Leipzig, Heidelberg, etc. Those libraries became the base of what would eventually become papal bulled into existence universities. The Ogle Royal family of Northumberland (However an important note; the Last name of the Northumberland Royal family is not Northumberland. Northumberland/Northumbria is the Latinized version of the Britannia word Yr Hen Oggledd; meaning *) not only shipped the library to Edinburgh but directly assisted in the creation of FreeMasonry. There is no possible other say the titles in the EA could exist without each titles written permission. Starting with the local HRH title holders; Lord, Earl, Duke, Prince, etc.

§ Similar to the last name of the Windsor family is not Windsor. The Windsor family adopted the name of the Castle after they purchased the castle.

o As all EAs know; Pens/quills, paper, letters, and all forms of writing were absolutely forbidden by penalty of immediate death.

v. So unless the above theory is incorrect; how did all that complicated information come into the hands of the earliest FreeMasons.

vi.

vii. Ziggurats

viii. Tower of babel

ix. Creation of library in Egypt

x. Alexander

1. conquers all the above;

2. moves all the books back to a centralized location. Like his ancestors did with the use of the ziggurat system

3. the Alexandria library/light house

xi. Once back in Rome

1. Nick Name of Rome is changed to “the eternal city” removing the power and glory of the name and title from Memphis/west side of Cairo.

2. Scholars are allowed into the library. Technology in Rome simply skyrockets.

3. Multistory buildings, aqueducts, optics, engineering, roads, bridges, the steam engine, etc. 700 years of the same level of technology advancing at a measured rate; then ballistic for the next couple hundred years.

x.

y.

z.

aa. Doric sociological

bb.

cc. El beth el

i. Defined; as a sanctuary for sailors. A specifically sanctuary designed around the concept to which a holy area of temple complexes are built.

ii. Specifically for sailors; this definition could be an original throw back to the Noah church Noachite right application contained within the framework of all post Noah monotheistics.

iii.

iv.

v.

vi.

vii.

viii.

dd.

ee. temple

i. 52 tents

ii. 1 ? on the plane of el beth el (Israel one) temple of Ptah Memphis Egypt.

iii. 2 tier

iv. 3 Jerusalem 1000-600 (Jerusalem two) same architecture as used in both the tabernacle, el beth el Abrahams temple, and Jacobs ladder temple complex.

v. 4 Jerusalem 500-50 (Jerusalem two) Zerubbabel; changed the architected for a variety of reasons. First to not have the design stolen by aggressive attackers again, second not sufficient building supplies.

vi. this is easier to build then a pyramid.

vii. ?

viii.

ix.

x.

ff.

gg.

hh.

ii. Egypt post Hyksos losing power

i. After the death of Tut Tutankhamen; his high priest seized the throne of Egypt. The entire Hyksos family went from being the ruling royal family to being for all intense and purposes slaves. Which is standard after a palace revolt. Thus the Jews become slaves after they ruled Egypt from 2100- 1323 b.c.e.

jj.

i. The Hyksos are removed from power

ii. Removing the Hyksos influence

1. Egypt needed to return to its polytheism roots. So as much monotheistic influence over the country were intentionally removed from all monuments. The grand monuments on the above mentioned monotheistic reservation lands were transformed into a new graveyard for the new Pharaohs. A great deal of removing the past was put into effect. Former synagogues become new graves. Former statues were recarved. The refugee area on the dirty side of the Nile was transformed into being a pride of the ancient polytheistic Pharaonic past. The great kings of the monotheistic reservation/refugee area were absorbed into being not monotheistic kings but ancient pharaohs.

iii. A prince of the Hyksos raised by one of the next dynasties pharaohs daughters

kk. Exodus

i. A prince of the Hyksos raised by one of the next dynasties pharaohs daughters

ll.

mm. Egypt post exodus Egypt reaction

i. Cultural name changes

1. Hyksos

2. Doric

3. Words

4. Monuments

5. History

6. Etc.

7. Where changed altered etc. in to disguise the facts of the Hyksos were monotheistic to be later called Jews.

nn. The Antonia peninsula

oo. The Aegean

i. Chronos; the one thing the Titans aka Cycladic (Cycladic is another word for cyclical) aka Minoan culture was hated for the most. Having a profound understanding of the equations of time.

ii. The still powerful Cycladic culture allowed the invading Hyksos into their territory. Providing both land and giving permission to create settlments; much like todays Israel.

iii. Hyksos settlements; as each settments in turn was created and turned itno a thriving city. The Cycladic culture absorbed it under its own power. The king swallowing up the city. As a new tribe emerged under the first born son Zeus came into his own; instead of creating another settlement only to be absorbed into the still mightily Cycladic culture. The boy chose to instead work his way into the good graces of an established existing city. The city of Mycenaean. Bidding his time; as he grew to manhood Prince Zeus of the Hyksos/Hittite/Lydia slowly started a revolution inside the city. Causing both unrest and bringing in allies. Eventually having an army large enough to overthrow the Cycladic culture. After the Thera eruption of course. After the eruption the Cycladic culture was unable to sustain a powerful enough army to suppress rebellions. All the cultures which it has been suppressing rose up and fought for independence. Zeus took advantage of the holes in the defenses. Crowing himself king of kings or god of the kings. A throwback to the Hyksos time in Egypt god kings time.

iv.

v. Lilith and Hecate

1. Several monotheistic organizational sprang from the framework of monotheisms. Including the framework for what would become the oracle at Delphi Lilith or decade was supposedly a three faced being.

a. One

b. Two

c. Three

d. Each of the faces represented something specific

e. (insert standard tri megalith)

f.

2. The oracle at Delphi has a vastly long and complicated history. The evidence for said dates straight back to Lilith. But unlike the bastardized versions of political spin. Lilith was not evil she was simply given a different more difficult job. her job was to be an equal to Adam but on a much harder path. Yes Adam had two wife’s. His first Lilith who was his equal and his second who had a natural talent for understanding the two trees at the center of a tabernacle. The tree of life and the tree of knowledge (insert picture of a simple megalithic two pillars with a cross rock.).

3.

vi. Western culture

1. Western cultures are almost entirely based on and from the Cycladic culture. With a little bit of Hyksos tribes influence over time.

2. The Cycladic culture was known from the mythology to be chiefly responsible for the knowledge of time.

3. if your culture is chiefly responsible and carriers of the knowledge of time. Our culture has been making TV and movies about said people since the Greeks. every time those with the secret of time travel are the most powerful in the entire world.

4. if your culture knows and others know they cannot gain access; the consequences are evident

5. instead of guessing the weather patterns, crop rotations, animal migrations. your scientists flat know to the inch where food of all sorts is.

6. consequently no time would be lost in searching for food, the location of food is known.

7. a few hundred would be able to feed a population of millions. without missing a step.

vii. Troy

1. The battle of troy might not have been what the later Greek's wanted it to be or to sound like.

2. King Priam might not have been part and parcel to the previous Cycladic culture. Priam might have been a Hyksos invader.

3.

pp. Tumulus culture

i. "Tumulus culture dominated Central Europe during the Middle Bronze Age (ca. 1600 BC to 1200 BC)." all day. these dates match the full power of the Hyksos in Egypt as well as where the Hyksos armies went to after leaving the volcanic fall out areas.

ii. other than the Hyksos in Egypt were removed by 1350 when tut died

iii. Únětice culture 2300-1600 BC the Hyksos invaded from mecca only 150 years after this culture was in somewhat power in Europe. the graves are interesting. NE SW orientation of the body. I wonder if the head is in the NE. EA; NE seemed to be a major deal to cultures between 3000-1600.

qq. Israel two

i. The currently understood area of Israel in the Middle East.

rr.

i. The currently understood area of Israel in the Middle East

ii. Lost 13^th tribe

1. Solviign the problem regarding the lost 13^th tribe is a problem of linguistics.

2.

iii. Jerusalem two

1. The captured, renamed, and redesigned city currently in both Islamic and Jewish hands.

iv. king Solomon’s temple; Jerusalem (2) in Israel (2)

1. It is entirely possible when the newly renamed Jews left Egypt they chose to recreate everything they had built in Egypt over the course of the last 2000 (3200-1300) years in their prewar (Ur to Hebron) homeland

2. Jerusalem

a. The captured, renamed, and redesigned city currently in both Islamic and Jewish hands.

3.

4. rebuilding the great temple

5. Original temple of Solomon on the temple mound. I think the configuration was close to a ziggurat/pyramid than the currently assumed architectural configurations.

6.

7. See what evidence is present for the original Jerusalem temple of Solomon to be instead of current configuration to be instead close to the configuration of the Khufu pyramid.

8. The temple complex Jesus entered is not the same configuration that was the second temple design.

9. First Solomon’s 1100 Temple Mount (also known as Mount Zion),

10. destruction by Nebuchadnezzar II after the Siege of Jerusalem of 587 BCE.

11.

12. The well of souls cave under the temple mound the room has a very similar (with some differences) to the subterranean room of Khufu.

13. Obviously the entrance is to the south not east.

14. But the room is similar size.

15. There is a shelf similar to the raised floor of Khufu.

16.

17. I think the building complex used to much closer to the configuration of Khufu than current floor plan

18. http://www.islamiclandmarks.com/palestine/jerusalem/dome_of_the_rock_underneath.html

19.

20. Looking east

21.

22. http://www.islamiclandmarks.com/palestine/jerusalem/dome_of_the_rock_underneath.html

23. Looking west

24. There is a long passage which dead ends to the south.

25.

26.

27.

28. The Subterranean Chamber

29.

---

30. In order to enter the pit, there is a descending passageway that is 345 feet long which terminates in a smaller 29 foot level passageway. As you enter the chamber you can see the modern barrier around the 11 foot deep shaft that is against the east wall of the chamber. Around back, on the south wall, is a grating covering another small passageway that leads to a dead end. The entire chamber has been carved out of the very bedrock that the pyramid rests upon. The first view shows the shaft surrounding by a grating, taken from the upper section. The second view, as you first enter the chamber and look to the right, shows the corner which, being carved out of the bedrock, has no seam:

31.

---

32. Looking toward the west wall you can see the roughly hewn features of the pit.

33.

34.
Looking due west:

35.

---

36. Left: The south wall has a blind passageway, now covered now by a grating. Right: Looking inside the passageway.

37.

38.

39. Left: Looking toward the north wall, the entrance is on the right behind the grating. Right: a better view of the entrance, along the northeast corner:

40. Here's a look down the 11 foot vertical shaft:

41.
Subterranean Chamber after the recent 1998-99 restoration

42. http://www.guardians.net/egypt/gp3.htm

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49. Grotto/well shaft

50.

51. Temple complex itself artist interpretation.

52. Notice each of the main buildings is square.

53.

54.

55.

56. Second

57. Evidence

a. If Jerusalem is the third in the sequence of temples to the one god concept. When the then called Jews left Egypt they would have had to recreate all the religious infrastructure they built in Egypt in the newly conquered Hebron.

b. Consequently the architectural designs would have been a closer match to what they built in Egypt than some kind of new design.

c. The temple of Solomon in Jerusalem could easily have been a building which looked a great deal closer to a pyramid than the currently accepted square shape.

d.

58.

2. The interior of the Bent pyramid is largely unpublished and there are no color pictures easily available to visit it. Now, for the first time, HERE, you can explore much of the interior.

3. ---

4. The Bent Pyramid is the only known pyramid from the Old Kingdom to have two separate entrances on two different faces. One is on the traditional north face, while the other is on the west face. We will enter from the north side. The entrance is presently protected by a metal door which is locked. I was granted special permission to photograph the interior. This first picture shows the uppermost portion of the descending passageway just beyond the door. In the foreground are leather buckets which are used to excavate and carry away sand and debris. You can see displacement of some of the blocks which line that passageway.

At the bottom of the descending passageway is a short section that levels off into a shallow depression. Presently there are wood planks across this. Past this, we enter the antechamber for these chambers.

5.

Here's the bottom of the descending passageway looking back up from the beginning of the antechamber. This antechamber is narrow and has a corbelled ceiling, which has a roughened appearance. The walls also appear undressed in places suggesting that this passage may have been unfinished. BELOW: Looking up in the antechamber at the corbelled ceiling.

6.

RIGHT: At the south end of the antechamber is a steep ledge. A wooden ladder is in place which leads to the main chamber.

To the left is a view of the corbelled ceiling of the antechamber as seen from the first chamber. The wooden pieces seen in this photo are modern. You can see how the closer section of the corbelling is rougher and the portion further back is more finely finished. As you turn around 180 degrees you take your first look into the lower chamber.

7. ---

Entering the chamber looking upward, you can see the corbelled ceiling with the modern scaffolding. A ladder, almost 50 foot in length, leads to a connecting passage between this set of chambers and the passageway and chambers that are accessed from the western entrance.

8.

9.
ABOVE: At the southeast corner of the first chamber is a niche-like opening, which, when this picture was taken was filled with rubble.  This area continues upward rising to a blind passage. 

10. Looking up the south wall from the base of the same short passage. If you look carefully above this short passage you can see a small corbelled niche which is an outlet to the blind passage that rises upward from the bottom opening:

Left: This opening has since been cleaned and underneath the rubble is a smooth finished floor. Above: This picture, taken more recently, is a view looking up from within this opening. You can see the inside of the corbelled niche to the right. In the center you can see that the upward shaft ends blindly with a smoothly finished ceiling.

11.

Here's a better look at that corbelled niche from within the lower main chamber:

Climbing the long ladder leads to a passageway that connects the main lower chamber with another chamber that is accessed from the opening on the western face. Here is the top of the ladder and the opening of that connecting passageway:

12.

The top portion of the corbelling of the main chamber as seen from the connecting passageway.

13.

BELOW: A look back at the connecting passage after exiting into the next east-west passageway:	LEFT: After climbing the long ladder you enter the connecting passageway. Here is a view looking back toward the first chamber from within this passageway BELOW: Turning around and looking into the connecting passage:

14.

The connecting passageway leads to the east-west passageway that has its entrance on the west face of the pyramid. This passageway is very interesting in that it contains two portcullis blocking systems which were built to seal the main chamber after the burial of the king. These blocking systems are unique because they utilize a system where the blocks slide down diagonally, as opposed to vertically as seen in other pyramids. The first block is in place with a rectangular hole cut through it. You can see this looking west. Between the end of the connecting passage and the block is a shallow shaft, also seen here:

15.

Looking east toward the burial chamber you can see the other portcullis block which is not in its closed position, but instead is help up by a wooden timber. The space that houses this block has a corbelled ceiling (right).

16. ---

	Looking past the portcullis block you can see a two other shallow shafts. This terminates at a ledge which leads to the main burial chamber (right). BELOW: The easternmost end of this passageway.

17. ---

LEFT: Looking up into the south edge of the burial chamber from the passageway. For this trip, this is as far as we go.

Guardian's CyberJourney To Egypt
The Bent Pyramid of Dahshur - Pictures and Text
Copyright © 1997-2005 Andrew Bayuk
All Rights Reserved

18. Diagram of Internal Arrangement of the Bent Pyramid:
J. P. Lepre's improvement on original diagram by Ahmed Fakhry

19. Diagram of the Portcullis System:
Copyright © 1969 Ahmed Fakhry
All Rights Reserved

a.

b. Rome

i.

ii. The founding of Rome

iii. Rome itself has a history so difficult to track several entire fields of academics are partially devoted to understanding it.

iv. The founding of Rome is as steeped in mystery it is almost impossible to obtain a straight answer.

v. The facts

1. Rome was involved in a battle 753 b.c.e. between the forces of a neighboring city and the home army of Rome itself.

2. The inhabitance of Rome traveled a few miles outside of their city to the little hamlet outside the gates and attacked the city. The inhabitance lost to the hamlet

3. The neighboring city/hamlet won the battle. Almost destroying the army of the city I the process. But during the battle the city itself was all but completely destroyed.

4. Consequently when the dust of battle was over. The home city of Rome was still pristine and the hamlet was destroyed.

5. So the hamlet general choose to move his people to the now conquered cultures home city.

6. Not long after this battle and conquering the city took place. The city was renamed in the commanding generals honor. Romulus.

vi. The area of Rome

1. The area has been occupied by some form of civilization since the earliest days of humanity.

Tunis labardo meusuem

Destiny

Jupiter capati lenus on the lap italinus hill

600 b.c.e

Tarquins Etruscan kings

Manarquir ckperion at the end of ma

Manar tick teraichth

Medalians

Circle temple herculees olavari port tunis

Insert blue print of Etruscan temple in Rome. 65 6 colums w x 7 colums d

Punic religion molk Persians

Write information on and about the struggle of Rome. From founding through to today.

Cretan settle Mediterranean

Italian pennisula settled

First Greeks

Villanovans 1

Villanovans 2

Vilannovans 2 (etruscans)

Romulous Remus

753 b.c.e internal revolt-battle city of 7 hills captures. Original city destroyed Alba Longa. (evidence of original city under the expanding renamed city of Rome.

Tie in with Greek mythology.

I found the Cretan culture to be extremely advanced.

5 story buildings, with basements. Earthquake resistant.

A navy of ocean going vessels. The Turkish map had to be made by someone and left in the Alexandria library. Only a few candidates who had all the skills in place in order to achieve building those maps.

Forcing the Egyptians to fear them.

The Cretans Palace at Knossos had the following

Indoor flush toilets

Indoor running water for consumption

Air conditioning.

And a language, math, and science complicated enough has yet to be cracked by modern science-linguistics.

I wanted to know how they did that.

As best as I can figure the Cretan Civilization is a cousin and or descendant culture from the Proto-Canaanites. Either the Cretan or the Proto-Canaanite culture one tribe ventured north encountering the Vinca-Vanier of Easter Europe 6000 b.c.e. Remance of Cretan villages are scattered around Hungary up to Southern Germany.

(I said I could have cleped out of this class, but I have been so sick I wanted to take a class I could do and be sick at the same time)

Anyway.

here comes the 1700ish b.c.e Thera Eruption. Destorying the Cretan powerbase in what would be eventually called Greece.

Both before and after the Eruption the Cretans traveled East to the Italian Peninsula. Since the Cretans had complicated and long standing trade agreements with almost the entire Mediterranean as well as farther out from the Shoulders of Hurculeas (Gibralter) They found a welcome at least in basic land both on the peninsula and in Iberia.

Tyrolean are they the Cretans either started calling themselves or That was the Family name. Other explanations are possible, but those are the primary I can think of.

So the Tyrolean’s with a remarkably similar everything to the Cretans. Language, Navy, Architecture, religious customs, trade connections, and most every other aspect of life very similar.

(Now you might be asking why is this information since it is very easy to find not common knowledge. This information was a death sentence up till just a few decades back. Talking about changing the very base of where and how the Western Cultures came into existence, very dangerous stuff. Especially since the theory has more than a little bit of hard evidence to back it up.)

Anyway back in what would be called Greece. The Mycenaean civilization and the Dorian culture began their fighting over conquest carving up the old Cretan Empire. The Dorian’s won the major fight ushering in the First major dark ages.

So about the Dorian times 1100 b.c.e roughly, the Villanovian culture started a mass migration over to Italy following in the footsteps the Cretain-Tyrolean culture started or at least did. I know 500 years between the migrations of the Cretans and the Villanovians doing. But the archaeology is spotty at best.

The Villanovan culture came over in two waves. The first were their to just establish a proper place to live. The second were the politicians, bankers, and other powerbrokers. It is in the second that some event occurred leaving two children abaondoned. The Matriarch of the Wolf family took kids in. Now all kinds of different things might have made this story odd.

The matricarch might have been a Tyrolean, or the Matriarch might have been some kind of Villanovan 1 member. So raising orphans from a different family or from the enemy might have been the issue from the point of the story.

But the point is, after the kids were raised most likely in the neighboring city from to be called Rome. The revolution-invasion battle took place at around 753 b.c.e. When that took place the home city was razzed to the foundations. So the only place available was the old city. Now to be taken over by the conqueres.

It is possible Rome attacked and romulous and remus defended and whipped out the invading army and most of the population, destroying the home city in the process. Hence the “built in a day” concept. Since if the army and most of the citizens are all killed or removed than a great large city is just sitting their empty while the home city is no more.

The hiding of history starts.

Romans have never been keen or accepting of their Greek roots. Nor have they been too ok with Even their Etruscan roots.

So a systematic removal of both the Greek and Etruscan cultural roots was undertaken.

Not until recent decades have enough Etruscan shipwrecks been located that the language has been able to be translated.

Remember immedialy after Romulous left power Rome was lead by a series of 7 etruscan kings. The information on and about that has been alterned almost beyond a comprehension point.

Fast forward to Caesar and he was a real fan of accurate history.

Fast forward to 350 c.e and the Vatican was even more interested in keeping history correct. I lost count of the amount of book burnings and killing of any and all who knew anything and were not willing to be puppets for the Vatican.

So this three little pages only a few decades back would land me in deep mortal trouble. I can even think of a few organizations today who would not take kindly to me knowing this, and talking about it.

HRE

“I have seen the enemy and the enemy has become me.”

How does this sentence match the times between 800 c.e and 1800 c.e as it applies to the city of Rome, the Roman Empire, The Rome, and the German tribes who eventually took the entire thing over?

rome

One problem the west encounters when dealing with Rome is the history is almost completely inaccurate pre 500 bce. The fifth estate as we have in America for not reporting the facts and only reporting political spin, the fifth estate did not exist at all. So if a politician stated “X” is true, if you disagreed you died.

Even though it is partially true gladiatorial fights started at the death of a prominent royal (probably an Etruscan, but records are a little hard to come by.) who wanted two slaves to fight to the death at his funeral. The tradition of entertainment watching people die has carried forward even into our own culture.

The brain cannot distinguish between reality and fantasy through the eyes. So all the entertainment watched where someone dies as according to the plot is little different. Few movies do not have someone die.

The other thing is the measurement from where the combat took place to where the audience was, this also plays a huge roll in understanding the combat. Rarely was the combat closer than say 50 feet. High walls separated the audience from the participants; as well the events were close to the middle of the stadium.

How does this apply to sacrifice (religiously), the concept of Rome was very different than our culture. Rome almost and in a very real sense was a religion upon itself.

See you things are different. What I am saying is, the concept of a patron Saint/city deity to us is different than to the Romans, Greeks, older middle eastern culture, and ancient societies. A city is where a deity lived. Athena to them literally lived in Athens, her representation in the Parthenon is only a representation. Her real temple was down town. Cities had a deity to which the inhabitants gave tribute. It is a very different mind set than what we have. Some of our huge cities have a “personality” of sorts LA, New York, the big easy, Denver, etc but to those culture the city was a living breathing spiritual concept. So the games started small, but the sacrifice was to help unify the inhabitance to understand life is brutal. At any time a warlord could come out of the surrounding area and lay waste to what every they wanted. The games were a way to remind the citizens of the horrors the soldiers were defending the civis romanus against. For the citizens it was a way to honor being a citizen, give to the deity of the city, desensitize to the horrors of battle, and a social event to bring everyone together to be Roman.

The only small comparable events we have are; parades, new years eve, movie theaters, TV shows, now the internet and the interactive things we can do together in cyber space, with a few more. But the portion deity has been replaced with the corporation who runs the event. Paramount pictures, NBC, facebook, Time square/Key West, etc. We sacrifice money not blood. But to them blood meant more than money. Which is where the definition of San Grail was horribly misunderstood in that book of a few years ago, royal blood does not mean what dan brown suggested.

If you are wondering, I have been asked by at least a few people if I would write my understanding of the history and sociology of Rome down. It is not an easy task. For one thing the city is at least 1000 years older than is recorded, another is the founders are a vastly different culture than is currently believed, next the mother language is also different than common knowledge (italic, is closer to Linear A), the Etruscans and Villanovans are Greek, the forum has a very interesting history itself, I can go on.

http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/arena.html

http://abacus.bates.edu/~mimber/Rciv/gladiator.htm

http://zenvirus.com/stories/vorn.html

I found the Cretan culture to be extremely advanced.

5 story buildings, with basements. Earthquake resistant.

A navy of ocean going vessels. The Turkish map had to be made by someone and left in the Alexandria library. Only a few candidates who had all the skills in place in order to achieve building those maps.

Forcing the Egyptians to fear them.

The Cretans Palace at Knossos had the following

Indoor flush toilets

Indoor running water for consumption

Air conditioning.

And a language, math, and science complicated enough Linear A has yet to be cracked by modern science-linguistics.

I wanted to know how they did that.

As best as I can figure the Cretan Civilization is a cousin and or descendant culture from the Proto-Canaanites. Either the Cretan or the Proto-Canaanite culture one tribe ventured north encountering the Vinca-Vanier of Easter Europe 6000 b.c.e. Remance of Cretan villages are scattered around Hungary up to Southern Germany.

(I said I could have cleped out of this class, but I have been so sick I wanted to take a class I could do and be sick at the same time)

Anyway.

here comes the 1700ish b.c.e Thera Eruption. Destorying the Cretan powerbase in what would be eventually called Greece.

Both before and after the Eruption the Cretans traveled East to the Italian Peninsula. Since the Cretans had complicated and long standing trade agreements with almost the entire Mediterranean as well as farther out from the Shoulders of Hurculeas (Gibralter) They found a welcome at least in basic land both on the peninsula and in Iberia.

Tyrolean are they the Cretans either started calling themselves or That was the Family name. Other explanations are possible, but those are the primary I can think of.

So the Tyrolean’s with a remarkably similar everything to the Cretans. Language, Navy, Architecture, religious customs, trade connections, and most every other aspect of life very similar.

(Now you might be asking why is this information since it is very easy to find not common knowledge. This information was a death sentence up till just a few decades back. Talking about changing the very base of where and how the Western Cultures came into existence, very dangerous stuff. Especially since the theory has more than a little bit of hard evidence to back it up.)

Anyway back in what would be called Greece. The Mycenaean civilization and the Dorian culture began their fighting over conquest carving up the old Cretan Empire. The Dorian’s won the major fight ushering in the First major dark ages.

So about the Dorian times 1100 b.c.e roughly, the Villanovian culture started a mass migration over to Italy following in the footsteps the Cretain-Tyrolean culture started or at least did. I know 500 years between the migrations of the Cretans and the Villanovians doing. But the archaeology is spotty at best.

The Villanovan culture came over in two waves. The first were their to just establish a proper place to live. The second were the politicians, bankers, and other powerbrokers. It is in the second that some event occurred leaving two children abaondoned. The Matriarch of the Wolf family took kids in. Now all kinds of different things might have made this story odd.

The matricarch might have been a Tyrolean, or the Matriarch might have been some kind of Villanovan 1 member. So raising orphans from a different family or from the enemy might have been the issue from the point of the story.

But the point is, after the kids were raised most likely in the neighboring city from to be called Rome. The revolution-invasion battle took place at around 753 b.c.e. When that took place the home city was razzed to the foundations. So the only place available was the old city. Now to be taken over by the conqueres.

It is possible Rome attacked and romulous and remus defended and whipped out the invading army and most of the population, destroying the home city in the process. Hence the “built in a day” concept. Since if the army and most of the citizens are all killed or removed than a great large city is just sitting their empty while the home city is no more.

The hiding of history starts.

Romans have never been keen or accepting of their Greek roots. Nor have they been too ok with Even their Etruscan roots.

So a systematic removal of both the Greek and Etruscan cultural roots was undertaken.

Not until recent decades have enough Etruscan shipwrecks been located that the language has been able to be translated.

Remember immedialy after Romulous left power Rome was lead by a series of 7 etruscan kings. The information on and about that has been alterned almost beyond a comprehension point.

Fast forward to Caesar and he was a real fan of accurate history.

Fast forward to 350 c.e and the Vatican was even more interested in keeping history correct. I lost count of the amount of book burnings and killing of any and all who knew anything and were not willing to be puppets for the Vatican.

So this three little pages only a few decades back would land me in deep mortal trouble. I can even think of a few organizations today who would not take kindly to me knowing this, and talking about it.

I found the Cretan culture to be extremely advanced.

5 story buildings, with basements. Earthquake resistant.

A navy of ocean going vessels. The Turkish map had to be made by someone and left in the Alexandria library. Only a few candidates who had all the skills in place in order to achieve building those maps.

Forcing the Egyptians to fear them.

The Cretans Palace at Knossos had the following

Indoor flush toilets

Indoor running water for consumption

Air conditioning.

And a language, math, and science complicated enough Linear A has yet to be cracked by modern science-linguistics.

I wanted to know how they did that.

As best as I can figure the Cretan Civilization is a cousin and or descendant culture from the Proto-Canaanites. Either the Cretan or the Proto-Canaanite culture one tribe ventured north encountering the Vinca-Vanier of Easter Europe 6000 b.c.e. Remance of Cretan villages are scattered around Hungary up to Southern Germany.

(I said I could have cleped out of this class, but I have been so sick I wanted to take a class I could do and be sick at the same time)

Anyway.

here comes the 1700ish b.c.e Thera Eruption. Destorying the Cretan powerbase in what would be eventually called Greece.

Both before and after the Eruption the Cretans traveled East to the Italian Peninsula. Since the Cretans had complicated and long standing trade agreements with almost the entire Mediterranean as well as farther out from the Shoulders of Hurculeas (Gibralter) They found a welcome at least in basic land both on the peninsula and in Iberia.

Tyrolean are they the Cretans either started calling themselves or That was the Family name. Other explanations are possible, but those are the primary I can think of.

So the Tyrolean’s with a remarkably similar everything to the Cretans. Language, Navy, Architecture, religious customs, trade connections, and most every other aspect of life very similar.

(Now you might be asking why is this information since it is very easy to find not common knowledge. This information was a death sentence up till just a few decades back. Talking about changing the very base of where and how the Western Cultures came into existence, very dangerous stuff. Especially since the theory has more than a little bit of hard evidence to back it up.)

Anyway back in what would be called Greece. The Mycenaean civilization and the Dorian culture began their fighting over conquest carving up the old Cretan Empire. The Dorian’s won the major fight ushering in the First major dark ages.

So about the Dorian times 1100 b.c.e roughly, the Villanovian culture started a mass migration over to Italy following in the footsteps the Cretain-Tyrolean culture started or at least did. I know 500 years between the migrations of the Cretans and the Villanovians doing. But the archaeology is spotty at best.

The Villanovan culture came over in two waves. The first were their to just establish a proper place to live. The second were the politicians, bankers, and other powerbrokers. It is in the second that some event occurred leaving two children abaondoned. The Matriarch of the Wolf family took kids in. Now all kinds of different things might have made this story odd.

The matricarch might have been a Tyrolean, or the Matriarch might have been some kind of Villanovan 1 member. So raising orphans from a different family or from the enemy might have been the issue from the point of the story.

But the point is, after the kids were raised most likely in the neighboring city from to be called Rome. The revolution-invasion battle took place at around 753 b.c.e. When that took place the home city was razzed to the foundations. So the only place available was the old city. Now to be taken over by the conqueres.

It is possible Rome attacked and romulous and remus defended and whipped out the invading army and most of the population, destroying the home city in the process. Hence the “built in a day” concept. Since if the army and most of the citizens are all killed or removed than a great large city is just sitting their empty while the home city is no more.

The hiding of history starts.

Romans have never been keen or accepting of their Greek roots. Nor have they been too ok with Even their Etruscan roots.

So a systematic removal of both the Greek and Etruscan cultural roots was undertaken.

Not until recent decades have enough Etruscan shipwrecks been located that the language has been able to be translated.

Remember immedialy after Romulous left power Rome was lead by a series of 7 etruscan kings. The information on and about that has been alterned almost beyond a comprehension point.

Fast forward to Caesar and he was a real fan of accurate history.

Fast forward to 350 c.e and the Vatican was even more interested in keeping history correct. I lost count of the amount of book burnings and killing of any and all who knew anything and were not willing to be puppets for the Vatican.

So this three little pages only a few decades back would land me in deep mortal trouble. I can even think of a few organizations today who would not take kindly to me knowing this, and talking about it.

2011 4 20 2003 rome

April 21: Maundy Thursday (Christianity, 2011)

History of Rome

1. Introduction

2. People of kaern

a. The people of kaern were a culture who were based on the concept of survival and thrive through adversity.

b. They were called the people of Kaern since they were the only strong enough culture over a sufficient time to build the megaliths in which their name derives.

c. Who were the people of kaern

d. Specific cultures within the framework of the people of kaern

i. Canaanites

ii. Vanier

iii. Sarmartians

iv. Pre-Celts (Celts are a refuge culture from the thera eruption)

v. Indus Harappa

vi. Cycladic/Hittite

vii. Sicilians

viii.

e.

f. The specific cultures who founded the city of 7 hills aka Rome

i. Proto-canaanites aka Phonecians

1. Sent settlements out

ii. Vinca

1. Sent settlements out

iii. Hittites

1. Sent settlements out

iv.

3. Aegean

a. Settlers from these three plus more converge around 3000 b.c.e on what would become Greece around 500 b.c.e..

b. The cycadic culture

4. The cycladic culture

a. Settlements all over the Mediterranean

5. The city of 7 hills

a. Settlement established

6. Thera volcano

a. Knowing the thera volcano was about to erupt the Cycladic’s sent out to build a new capitol.

b. They achieved setting up a new capital city and started the infasttructure by 1628 b.c.e. the time of the eruption

c. The eruption

d. The immediate aftermath

e. Switching the capitcals

i. One capitcal was located in Myceane

ii. One capitcal was located in the bran new “City of 7 Hills” aka Rome

7. Consiquence in the middle east due directly to a

a. The powerhouse cultures of the eastern Mediterranean were in order of power

i. Canaanites

ii. Hittites

iii. Cycladic

iv. Egyptian

b. After the volcanic eruption the Canaanite culture was almost beyond devastated. They were directly in the downwind ash coverings of the eruption. Almost completely loss of agricultural ability, fishing, and massive population decrease.

c. This opened a whole in the Canaanite defenses.

i. The whole in their defenses allowed a deposed dynasy from Egypt to take advantage and conquer the last remnance of the Canaanite culture.

ii. The Canaanites did hold on to their culture in small bands and are still around traveling in small deposed bands.

d. The exodus

i. Tower of babyle

ii. Winning the first war

iii. The hyksos culture is forced to go to Egypt after loosing

iv. The hyksos culture eventually seizes power and is in charge during the 13 and 14 dynasties. 1773 BC to sometime after 1650 BC

v. The hyksos culture is deposed and when royalty are deposed they go from being royalty to being slaves.

vi. A few hundred years after the thera eruption. The H culture choose to take advantage and escape their bonds of slavery and return home to canaan.

vii. Returning home to canaan means from 1500 b.c.e to 1100 b.c.e the Canaanite, Hittite, and Cycladic cultures are hit with a major volcanic eruption, and then conquered on southern and eastern sides by oppertunitic cultures.

viii. The h culture is also known by another name the People of Israel aka Jews.

e.

8. The New Capital; the city of 7 hills

a.

9. Olympian royal family take charge

a. Back in the Aegean the power shift is almost beyond imagination violent.

b. When the capital city is moved from Knossos to Mycaeni the Royal families squabble over the remaining power base.

c. Myceanian

10. Zeus’s great grandson, Agamemnon, takes over/revolts against fathers will (similar to the war of the roses; maybe. Was zeus just one guy or was zeus that specific royal family? )

a. Agamemnon ushers in the Age of the Dorian’s.

b. Ushering in the Greek Dark ages (even through they would not be called Greeks for another 600 years.

11. Dorian’s Ruled by Agamemnon and his descendants

a. The amount which occurred

12. The radical power change forces the powerful royal families to escape to Italy

a. The villanovian exodus wave 1

b.

13. Conclusion

Rome Rock of Mars

1. Introductiom
2. I know exactly where the rock of mars was
3. the Vatican; mo
4. the Vatican fields,
1. how can a city titely packed with every square foot packed with life. Have an open large field with a large rock on it go undeveloped for 1000 years.
2. answer is it cannot. That field had to be special to every single roman or the field would have been built on.
5. The woman who owned the land was from an extremely long established roman family.
1. Ruimored to be either Etruscan or tyrolean.
2. But that family had been in Rome since day one.
3. One family did not hold that much power in Rome for 1000 years unless they held onto something of fundamental importance to the city itself.
6. conclusion

Shawn 21 37 Villanovan Etruscan

aka Etruria

aka

aka

Roman’s

Now we are coming to some real damage,

Caesar

Attack the Northern Europeans

Norseman, “peoples north of the alps.”

Revolution in Rome

The Etruscan city of Rome, had a group of Greeks politically come into the city and

44 bce is close to the end of the Etruscan influence of Rome. With in 24 years of 44 bce the Etruscan empire was gone.

Greeks coming into Rome, transforming the city into a Greek model. Destroying all that was of their ancestors, even though 200 or more years of the creation of Rome. It was ruled by the Etruscans

trusca

tyruleans,

200 bce is the end of the Etruscan language, the language was destroyed by the Romans.

The city of Rome was founded by Tyrolean’s

Velletri aka Rome

Is a Tyrolean city

Rome the city of 7 hills

Name change to Rome, with the revolution of Romulus and remus Greece merchants.

After the conqueror revolutionary Romulus, remus was killed in the battle.

950

750 bce Rome founded,

The 3 headed dog cerbirous of the Nordic religion

This is the 3 headed dog of italy, since italy had 3 heads with the same body.

Etruscan where the first, the she wolf suckled romulous, romulous the orphan was a Greek who was kicked out of Greece, or was shipwrecked or something.

Ended up in Rome, and then through political means took over the city. Renaming the city and starting a war v the Etruscans, eventually taking over the Etruscan lands and the majority of the celts and Nordic Germanic lands as well.

greek murchants creating a revolution in the etruscan city of Rome rome becoming an extension of the greek culture, then getting big for britches conquering everyone.

Rome

Tunis labardo meusuem

Destiny

Jupiter capati lenus on the lap italinus hill

600 b.c.e

Tarquins Etruscan kings

Manarquir ckperion at the end of ma

Manar tick teraichth

Medalians

Circle temple herculees olavari port tunis

Insert blue print of Etruscan temple in Rome. 65 6 colums w x 7 colums d

Punic religion molk Persians

Cultural basics

Etruscans: the Etruscans believed in the natural order of the planet. And lived their lives according to how to planet itself worked, although their depiction of these concepts was in a symbolic language that has yet to be translated into an Indo-European language, I find it fascinating that the Etruscan pantheon and the Greek pantheon are so similar. Since the Greeks got their pantheon from the Mycenaean's and the cretins who are a cousin culture to the Etruscans. The Etruscans come from the island of Crete.

Neo revival time frames: their have been revisions of this ancient religion in the last 100 years. As to secret societies that still practice, that is an absolute unknown to me at this time.

Versions: unknown at this time

- 1-24			(10 Fehu the first Ætt. Community)
	1	Fehu	Priorities	This culture is a part of the Villanovan culture of Greece. Being in the second wave of this culture. The first wave of settlers from Greece came between 9 and 700 b.c.e. But the Etruscans where the rich, powerful, politicians, and scholars. formalizing the settling of power from Greece to Rome as the new powerbase. They are the direct descendants of the Cretans/Minoans from the island of Crete. Traveling here to Italy around the time of the santariani/thera volcano eruption/
	2	Uruz	Strength
	3	Thurasaz	Boundaries	Moved their power base from Greece to Italy between 7-500 b.c.e.
	4	Ansuz	Communication
	5	Raido	Journey
	6	Kannaz	Educate	Books and information: unknown at this time, most information comes from archaeological burial chambers, and what the Romans did not destroy.
	7	Gebo	Partnership
	8	Wunjo	Emotion	How to practice/rituals/ceremonies: that is unknown at this point assumptions are that this was practiced in the same line as basic paganism.
			(20 Haggalaz second Ætt Individual)
	9	Haggalaz	Past	Tyrrhenian, Cretan settlers, followed by the Villanovan 1 settlers, 900-700 b.c.e
	10	Nauthiez	Present	Villanovan (Etruscan) 7th-5th centuries B.C.E. settlers from Greece.
	11	Isa	Future	Absorbed into the roman city/state. Roman republic eventually into the roman empire.
	12	Jera	Time
	13	Eiwaz	Creation
	14	Pertho	Application	Tools: standard pagan tool set, wand candle attention to rocks and the Sabbaths
	15	Alhaz	Awareness
	16	Sowillo	Knowledge
			( 30 Tiwaz third Ætt Society)
	17	Tiwaz	Direction	Patriarchal /Matriarchal /Balanced: balanced PaxRomana: the organization, city, country, and ideals of the roman empire. This is the second country that had a profound influence on not only this culture but most any and all cultures that followed, our culture included. The only real problem is that the Romans destroyed any and all things that did not match the roman ideals that Rome invented any and all things. Minus the Greeks of course, the Romans liked the Greeks, but other then the Greeks the Romans wanted to absorbed and destroy all that was not to the greater glory and power to PaxRomana. The concept all glory to Rome. Julius caeser: Dead too all how appose me. This man actually did more damage and was a harder influence on the goings on and understanding of the European peoples then any man till Adolph Hitler. This man is responsible for killing 1/3 the population of Europe, enslaving 1/3 the population of Europe, and leavening the last 1/3 of the population of Europe to be securely under the influence of PaxRomana or other wise translated to Peace under Rome.
	18	Bircano	Growth
	19	Ewaz	Motion
	20	Mannaz	Self	Religions that made this one: a goddess based religion assumable Hierarchy/Priests/Priestess/Organization Type: unknown as this time
	21	Laguz	Flow
	22	Ingwaz	Organize
	23	Othallo	Stability
	24	Daggaz	Balance

Archaic Etruscan alphabet (7th-5th centuries BC)

Neo-Etruscan alphabet (4th-3rd centuries BC)

Language

Spoken

Written

Spelling

Symbol construction

- 1-24			(10 Fehu the first Ætt. Community)	Symbol	name	description
	1	Fehu	Priorities
	2	Uruz	Strength
	3	Thurasaz	Boundaries
	4	Ansuz	Communication
	5	Raido	Journey
	6	Kannaz	Educate
	7	Gebo	Partnership
	8	Wunjo	Emotion
			(20 Haggalaz second Ætt Individual)
	9	Haggalaz	Past
	10	Nauthiez	Present
	11	Isa	Future
	12	Jera	Time
	13	Eiwaz	Creation
	14	Pertho	Application
	15	Alhaz	Awareness
	16	Sowillo	Knowledge
			( 30 Tiwaz third Ætt Society)
	17	Tiwaz	Direction
	18	Bircano	Growth
	19	Ewaz	Motion
	20	Mannaz	Self
	21	Laguz	Flow
	22	Ingwaz	Organize
	23	Othallo	Stability
	24	Daggaz	Balance

Rome

although the size of Rome has changed a great deal based on which count and who was ruling Rome. The location of the main capital city has not changed . Although their for a few years here and their the capital city was changed to a couple different cities in the eastern empire.

Rome has a very colored and interesting past.

11 11	the one count			A	B
10	Fehu the first Ætt.		Name		Italy 1945 - 2005 = 60 years Count fourth major count
12			Fehu		Rome R Raido O Othallo M Mannaz E Ewaz
13			Uruz
14			Thurasaz
15			Ansuz
16			Raido
17			Kannaz
18			Gebo
19			Wunjo
20	Haggalaz second Ætt
21		.	Haggalaz
22			Nauthiez
23			Isa
24			Jera
25			Eiwaz
26			Pertho
27			Alhaz
28			Sowillo
29	Tiwaz third Ætt
31			Tiwaz
32			Bircano
33			Ewaz
34			Mannaz
35			Laguz
36			Ingwaz
37			Othallo
38			Daggaz

11 11	the one count			A	B
10	Fehu the first Ætt.		Name		Holy Roman Empire 324 - 1804 Count: third major count When the emperor Constantine converted to monotheism from polytheism and took on the task of conquering all of the other rivals and seized power of complete dominance
12			Fehu
13			Uruz
14			Thurasaz
15			Ansuz
16			Raido
17			Kannaz
18			Gebo		monotheism
19			Wunjo
20	Haggalaz second Ætt
21		.	Haggalaz
22			Nauthiez
23			Isa
24			Jera
25			Eiwaz
26			Pertho
27			Alhaz
28			Sowillo
29	Tiwaz third Ætt
31			Tiwaz
32			Bircano
33			Ewaz
34			Mannaz
35			Laguz
36			Ingwaz
37			Othallo
38			Daggaz

11 11	the one count			A	B
10	Fehu the first Ætt.		Name		Roman empire 49 bc – 476 = 427 years Count: second major count Julius caeser revolted against the republic and or with force of his armies he then recreates Rome under his own monarchy. King is derived from his last name Caesar is the concept of king and czar. So when he rebuild the roman republic into a roman empire, the counts then change to a new count, but with the parent count being the Etruscan grandparent and also the roman republic being the direct parent so their counts are here.
12			Fehu
13			Uruz
14			Thurasaz
15			Ansuz
16			Raido
17			Kannaz		The upper class where
18			Gebo		Empire / republic
19			Wunjo		Pantheon a revision of the Greek/Etruscan/and Nordic gods.
20	Haggalaz second Ætt
21		.	Haggalaz
22			Nauthiez
23			Isa
24			Jera
25			Eiwaz
26			Pertho
27			Alhaz
28			Sowillo
29	Tiwaz third Ætt
31			Tiwaz
32			Bircano
33			Ewaz
34			Mannaz
35			Laguz
36			Ingwaz
37			Othallo
38			Daggaz

11 11	the one count			A	B
10	Fehu the first Ætt.		Name		Republic 800 b. c. e. - 49 bc = 700 ish years Count: first major count When this city broke away from the control of the Etruscans who the Romans are direct descended of the city started its own counts. The roman republic started at this point. This is a very loose republic but still it’s a republic. The parent count is directly from the Etruscans
12			Fehu
13			Uruz
14			Thurasaz
15			Ansuz
16			Raido
17			Kannaz
18			Gebo
19			Wunjo
20	Haggalaz second Ætt
21		.	Haggalaz
22			Nauthiez
23			Isa
24			Jera
25			Eiwaz
26			Pertho
27			Alhaz
28			Sowillo
29	Tiwaz third Ætt
31			Tiwaz
32			Bircano
33			Ewaz
34			Mannaz
35			Laguz
36			Ingwaz
37			Othallo
38			Daggaz

False history uncovered the founding of Rome

1. theory
2. for proof of this
3. the founding of the city to be known as Rome by the Etruscans
• the forum temple is built at no later then 1453 b.c.e.
• the Etruscan high priest is buried 400 years before the revolt happens in Rome.
• The Etruscan buildings in Rome
• Forum
• Various temples
4. Greek merchants trading on and island off the western coast.
5. the revolt happens,
• lead by Romulus and remus
6. the renaming of Rome. 753 b.c.e.
7. the Etruscans still have power and control in the city, they just adopt to the ways of the Greek republic government model. Which is not all that dissimilar to their own form of government. Since the Greek model is based on the Cretan/Minoan model. And the Etruscans are from Crete.
8. the Etruscan high officials become senators of Rome.
9. the Etruscans continue invensting in the newly named city.
• https://graphics.stanford.edu/projects/forma-urbis/dig-in-rome/Platner-forum-romanum-96-ssh.jpg
• https://graphics.stanford.edu/projects/forma-urbis/dig-in-rome/Platner-forum-romanum-96-annot-ssh.jpg
• https://graphics.stanford.edu/projects/forma-urbis/dig-in-rome/
• The building was originally a Etruscan temple.
10. high Etruscan familes still in power and control of some aspects of Roman government while caeser took control. It was an Etruscan group who executed the first dictator of Rome.

greek murchants creating a revolution in the etruscan city of Rome rome becoming an extension of the greek culture, then getting big for britches conquering everyone.

Rome

Write information on and about the struggle of Rome. From founding through to today.

Cretan settle Mediterranean

Italian pennisula settled

First Greeks

Villanovans 1

Villanovans 2

Vilannovans 2 (etruscans)

Romulous Remus

753 b.c.e internal revolt-battle city of 7 hills captures. Original city destroyed Alba Longa. (evidence of original city under the expanding renamed city of Rome.

Tie in with Greek mythology.

I found the Cretan culture to be extremely advanced.

5 story buildings, with basements. Earthquake resistant.

A navy of ocean going vessels. The Turkish map had to be made by someone and left in the Alexandria library. Only a few candidates who had all the skills in place in order to achieve building those maps.

Forcing the Egyptians to fear them.

The Cretans Palace at Knossos had the following

Indoor flush toilets

Indoor running water for consumption

Air conditioning.

And a language, math, and science complicated enough Linear A has yet to be cracked by modern science-linguistics.

I wanted to know how they did that.

As best as I can figure the Cretan Civilization is a cousin and or descendant culture from the Proto-Canaanites. Either the Cretan or the Proto-Canaanite culture one tribe ventured north encountering the Vinca-Vanier of Easter Europe 6000 b.c.e. Remance of Cretan villages are scattered around Hungary up to Southern Germany.

(I said I could have cleped out of this class, but I have been so sick I wanted to take a class I could do and be sick at the same time)

Anyway.

here comes the 1700ish b.c.e Thera Eruption. Destorying the Cretan powerbase in what would be eventually called Greece.

Both before and after the Eruption the Cretans traveled East to the Italian Peninsula. Since the Cretans had complicated and long standing trade agreements with almost the entire Mediterranean as well as farther out from the Shoulders of Hurculeas (Gibralter) They found a welcome at least in basic land both on the peninsula and in Iberia.

Tyrolean are they the Cretans either started calling themselves or That was the Family name. Other explanations are possible, but those are the primary I can think of.

So the Tyrolean’s with a remarkably similar everything to the Cretans. Language, Navy, Architecture, religious customs, trade connections, and most every other aspect of life very similar.

(Now you might be asking why is this information since it is very easy to find not common knowledge. This information was a death sentence up till just a few decades back. Talking about changing the very base of where and how the Western Cultures came into existence, very dangerous stuff. Especially since the theory has more than a little bit of hard evidence to back it up.)

Anyway back in what would be called Greece. The Mycenaean civilization and the Dorian culture began their fighting over conquest carving up the old Cretan Empire. The Dorian’s won the major fight ushering in the First major dark ages.

So about the Dorian times 1100 b.c.e roughly, the Villanovian culture started a mass migration over to Italy following in the footsteps the Cretain-Tyrolean culture started or at least did. I know 500 years between the migrations of the Cretans and the Villanovians doing. But the archaeology is spotty at best.

The Villanovan culture came over in two waves. The first were their to just establish a proper place to live. The second were the politicians, bankers, and other powerbrokers. It is in the second that some event occurred leaving two children abaondoned. The Matriarch of the Wolf family took kids in. Now all kinds of different things might have made this story odd.

The matricarch might have been a Tyrolean, or the Matriarch might have been some kind of Villanovan 1 member. So raising orphans from a different family or from the enemy might have been the issue from the point of the story.

But the point is, after the kids were raised most likely in the neighboring city from to be called Rome. The revolution-invasion battle took place at around 753 b.c.e. When that took place the home city was razzed to the foundations. So the only place available was the old city. Now to be taken over by the conqueres.

It is possible Rome attacked and romulous and remus defended and whipped out the invading army and most of the population, destroying the home city in the process. Hence the “built in a day” concept. Since if the army and most of the citizens are all killed or removed than a great large city is just sitting their empty while the home city is no more.

The hiding of history starts.

Romans have never been keen or accepting of their Greek roots. Nor have they been too ok with Even their Etruscan roots.

So a systematic removal of both the Greek and Etruscan cultural roots was undertaken.

Not until recent decades have enough Etruscan shipwrecks been located that the language has been able to be translated.

Remember immedialy after Romulous left power Rome was lead by a series of 7 etruscan kings. The information on and about that has been alterned almost beyond a comprehension point.

Fast forward to Caesar and he was a real fan of accurate history.

Fast forward to 350 c.e and the Vatican was even more interested in keeping history correct. I lost count of the amount of book burnings and killing of any and all who knew anything and were not willing to be puppets for the Vatican.

So this three little pages only a few decades back would land me in deep mortal trouble. I can even think of a few organizations today who would not take kindly to me knowing this, and talking about it.

HRE

“I have seen the enemy and the enemy has become me.”

How does this sentence match the times between 800 c.e and 1800 c.e as it applies to the city of Rome, the Roman Empire, The Rome, and the German tribes who eventually took the entire thing over?

rome

One problem the west encounters when dealing with Rome is the history is almost completely inaccurate pre 500 bce. The fifth estate as we have in America for not reporting the facts and only reporting political spin, the fifth estate did not exist at all. So if a politician stated “X” is true, if you disagreed you died.

Even though it is partially true gladiatorial fights started at the death of a prominent royal (probably an Etruscan, but records are a little hard to come by.) who wanted two slaves to fight to the death at his funeral. The tradition of entertainment watching people die has carried forward even into our own culture.

The brain cannot distinguish between reality and fantasy through the eyes. So all the entertainment watched where someone dies as according to the plot is little different. Few movies do not have someone die.

The other thing is the measurement from where the combat took place to where the audience was, this also plays a huge roll in understanding the combat. Rarely was the combat closer than say 50 feet. High walls separated the audience from the participants; as well the events were close to the middle of the stadium.

How does this apply to sacrifice (religiously), the concept of Rome was very different than our culture. Rome almost and in a very real sense was a religion upon itself.

See you things are different. What I am saying is, the concept of a patron Saint/city deity to us is different than to the Romans, Greeks, older middle eastern culture, and ancient societies. A city is where a deity lived. Athena to them literally lived in Athens, her representation in the Parthenon is only a representation. Her real temple was down town. Cities had a deity to which the inhabitants gave tribute. It is a very different mind set than what we have. Some of our huge cities have a “personality” of sorts LA, New York, the big easy, Denver, etc but to those culture the city was a living breathing spiritual concept. So the games started small, but the sacrifice was to help unify the inhabitance to understand life is brutal. At any time a warlord could come out of the surrounding area and lay waste to what every they wanted. The games were a way to remind the citizens of the horrors the soldiers were defending the civis romanus against. For the citizens it was a way to honor being a citizen, give to the deity of the city, desensitize to the horrors of battle, and a social event to bring everyone together to be Roman.

The only small comparable events we have are; parades, new years eve, movie theaters, TV shows, now the internet and the interactive things we can do together in cyber space, with a few more. But the portion deity has been replaced with the corporation who runs the event. Paramount pictures, NBC, facebook, Time square/Key West, etc. We sacrifice money not blood. But to them blood meant more than money. Which is where the definition of San Grail was horribly misunderstood in that book of a few years ago, royal blood does not mean what dan brown suggested.

If you are wondering, I have been asked by at least a few people if I would write my understanding of the history and sociology of Rome down. It is not an easy task. For one thing the city is at least 1000 years older than is recorded, another is the founders are a vastly different culture than is currently believed, next the mother language is also different than common knowledge (italic, is closer to Linear A), the Etruscans and Villanovans are Greek, the forum has a very interesting history itself, I can go on.

http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/arena.html

http://abacus.bates.edu/~mimber/Rciv/gladiator.htm

http://zenvirus.com/stories/vorn.html

I found the Cretan culture to be extremely advanced.

5 story buildings, with basements. Earthquake resistant.

A navy of ocean going vessels. The Turkish map had to be made by someone and left in the Alexandria library. Only a few candidates who had all the skills in place in order to achieve building those maps.

Forcing the Egyptians to fear them.

The Cretans Palace at Knossos had the following

Indoor flush toilets

Indoor running water for consumption

Air conditioning.

And a language, math, and science complicated enough Linear A has yet to be cracked by modern science-linguistics.

I wanted to know how they did that.

As best as I can figure the Cretan Civilization is a cousin and or descendant culture from the Proto-Canaanites. Either the Cretan or the Proto-Canaanite culture one tribe ventured north encountering the Vinca-Vanier of Easter Europe 6000 b.c.e. Remance of Cretan villages are scattered around Hungary up to Southern Germany.

(I said I could have cleped out of this class, but I have been so sick I wanted to take a class I could do and be sick at the same time)

Anyway.

here comes the 1700ish b.c.e Thera Eruption. Destorying the Cretan powerbase in what would be eventually called Greece.

Both before and after the Eruption the Cretans traveled East to the Italian Peninsula. Since the Cretans had complicated and long standing trade agreements with almost the entire Mediterranean as well as farther out from the Shoulders of Hurculeas (Gibralter) They found a welcome at least in basic land both on the peninsula and in Iberia.

Tyrolean are they the Cretans either started calling themselves or That was the Family name. Other explanations are possible, but those are the primary I can think of.

So the Tyrolean’s with a remarkably similar everything to the Cretans. Language, Navy, Architecture, religious customs, trade connections, and most every other aspect of life very similar.

(Now you might be asking why is this information since it is very easy to find not common knowledge. This information was a death sentence up till just a few decades back. Talking about changing the very base of where and how the Western Cultures came into existence, very dangerous stuff. Especially since the theory has more than a little bit of hard evidence to back it up.)

Anyway back in what would be called Greece. The Mycenaean civilization and the Dorian culture began their fighting over conquest carving up the old Cretan Empire. The Dorian’s won the major fight ushering in the First major dark ages.

So about the Dorian times 1100 b.c.e roughly, the Villanovian culture started a mass migration over to Italy following in the footsteps the Cretain-Tyrolean culture started or at least did. I know 500 years between the migrations of the Cretans and the Villanovians doing. But the archaeology is spotty at best.

The Villanovan culture came over in two waves. The first were their to just establish a proper place to live. The second were the politicians, bankers, and other powerbrokers. It is in the second that some event occurred leaving two children abaondoned. The Matriarch of the Wolf family took kids in. Now all kinds of different things might have made this story odd.

The matricarch might have been a Tyrolean, or the Matriarch might have been some kind of Villanovan 1 member. So raising orphans from a different family or from the enemy might have been the issue from the point of the story.

But the point is, after the kids were raised most likely in the neighboring city from to be called Rome. The revolution-invasion battle took place at around 753 b.c.e. When that took place the home city was razzed to the foundations. So the only place available was the old city. Now to be taken over by the conqueres.

It is possible Rome attacked and romulous and remus defended and whipped out the invading army and most of the population, destroying the home city in the process. Hence the “built in a day” concept. Since if the army and most of the citizens are all killed or removed than a great large city is just sitting their empty while the home city is no more.

The hiding of history starts.

Romans have never been keen or accepting of their Greek roots. Nor have they been too ok with Even their Etruscan roots.

So a systematic removal of both the Greek and Etruscan cultural roots was undertaken.

Not until recent decades have enough Etruscan shipwrecks been located that the language has been able to be translated.

Remember immedialy after Romulous left power Rome was lead by a series of 7 etruscan kings. The information on and about that has been alterned almost beyond a comprehension point.

Fast forward to Caesar and he was a real fan of accurate history.

Fast forward to 350 c.e and the Vatican was even more interested in keeping history correct. I lost count of the amount of book burnings and killing of any and all who knew anything and were not willing to be puppets for the Vatican.

So this three little pages only a few decades back would land me in deep mortal trouble. I can even think of a few organizations today who would not take kindly to me knowing this, and talking about it.

I found the Cretan culture to be extremely advanced.

5 story buildings, with basements. Earthquake resistant.

A navy of ocean going vessels. The Turkish map had to be made by someone and left in the Alexandria library. Only a few candidates who had all the skills in place in order to achieve building those maps.

Forcing the Egyptians to fear them.

The Cretans Palace at Knossos had the following

Indoor flush toilets

Indoor running water for consumption

Air conditioning.

And a language, math, and science complicated enough Linear A has yet to be cracked by modern science-linguistics.

I wanted to know how they did that.

As best as I can figure the Cretan Civilization is a cousin and or descendant culture from the Proto-Canaanites. Either the Cretan or the Proto-Canaanite culture one tribe ventured north encountering the Vinca-Vanier of Easter Europe 6000 b.c.e. Remance of Cretan villages are scattered around Hungary up to Southern Germany.

(I said I could have cleped out of this class, but I have been so sick I wanted to take a class I could do and be sick at the same time)

Anyway.

here comes the 1700ish b.c.e Thera Eruption. Destorying the Cretan powerbase in what would be eventually called Greece.

Both before and after the Eruption the Cretans traveled East to the Italian Peninsula. Since the Cretans had complicated and long standing trade agreements with almost the entire Mediterranean as well as farther out from the Shoulders of Hurculeas (Gibralter) They found a welcome at least in basic land both on the peninsula and in Iberia.

Tyrolean are they the Cretans either started calling themselves or That was the Family name. Other explanations are possible, but those are the primary I can think of.

So the Tyrolean’s with a remarkably similar everything to the Cretans. Language, Navy, Architecture, religious customs, trade connections, and most every other aspect of life very similar.

(Now you might be asking why is this information since it is very easy to find not common knowledge. This information was a death sentence up till just a few decades back. Talking about changing the very base of where and how the Western Cultures came into existence, very dangerous stuff. Especially since the theory has more than a little bit of hard evidence to back it up.)

Anyway back in what would be called Greece. The Mycenaean civilization and the Dorian culture began their fighting over conquest carving up the old Cretan Empire. The Dorian’s won the major fight ushering in the First major dark ages.

So about the Dorian times 1100 b.c.e roughly, the Villanovian culture started a mass migration over to Italy following in the footsteps the Cretain-Tyrolean culture started or at least did. I know 500 years between the migrations of the Cretans and the Villanovians doing. But the archaeology is spotty at best.

The Villanovan culture came over in two waves. The first were their to just establish a proper place to live. The second were the politicians, bankers, and other powerbrokers. It is in the second that some event occurred leaving two children abaondoned. The Matriarch of the Wolf family took kids in. Now all kinds of different things might have made this story odd.

The matricarch might have been a Tyrolean, or the Matriarch might have been some kind of Villanovan 1 member. So raising orphans from a different family or from the enemy might have been the issue from the point of the story.

But the point is, after the kids were raised most likely in the neighboring city from to be called Rome. The revolution-invasion battle took place at around 753 b.c.e. When that took place the home city was razzed to the foundations. So the only place available was the old city. Now to be taken over by the conqueres.

It is possible Rome attacked and romulous and remus defended and whipped out the invading army and most of the population, destroying the home city in the process. Hence the “built in a day” concept. Since if the army and most of the citizens are all killed or removed than a great large city is just sitting their empty while the home city is no more.

The hiding of history starts.

Romans have never been keen or accepting of their Greek roots. Nor have they been too ok with Even their Etruscan roots.

So a systematic removal of both the Greek and Etruscan cultural roots was undertaken.

Not until recent decades have enough Etruscan shipwrecks been located that the language has been able to be translated.

Remember immedialy after Romulous left power Rome was lead by a series of 7 etruscan kings. The information on and about that has been alterned almost beyond a comprehension point.

Fast forward to Caesar and he was a real fan of accurate history.

Fast forward to 350 c.e and the Vatican was even more interested in keeping history correct. I lost count of the amount of book burnings and killing of any and all who knew anything and were not willing to be puppets for the Vatican.

So this three little pages only a few decades back would land me in deep mortal trouble. I can even think of a few organizations today who would not take kindly to me knowing this, and talking about it.

2011 4 20 2003 rome

April 21: Maundy Thursday (Christianity, 2011)

1. Shawn 1

a.

2. Adolf

a.

3. Psychology reorganization

a.

4. Teaching psychology

a. Cut the teaching of psychology in half

i. People who want to learn psychology

ii. People who are only interested in addiction

5. Library

a.

6. Western culture

a.

7. T building

a.

8. Communication train

a.

9. Biodiesel

a.

10. Jupiter

a.

11. Dawn of civilization

a.

12. Foothold

a.

13. Atlantis

a.

14. Electro-magnetic

a.

15. Plural math

Plural math

16. Plural math eg aett

17. Ployaett math; taking the basics of the aett and making a mathemistcs based on tracking many at once, inside specific parameters.

18. The parameters

a. Past, present,future

b. Environment, start, a,b,c,d,e,f, desitination, envirnonetm (inside a cube)

Ogle Welling Mathematics

· Table of contents

· Introduction

· The problems with the single number line

· Solutions

·

· Consluion

Darwin v creationism

Mr. T have you ever read the book." The Case for a Creator"; by Lee Strobel. Quite enlightening what scientists say about a "creative intelligence".:”

No, skimmed his article on Wikipedia. Was not impressed.

“Thankyou for you explanations,”

Welcome

“they are rivitting even though have to be honest and don't understand all the details.”

Than ask questions. Only way to learn, if I do not know you do not understand how do I shape my words to help you. If I think you get it, but are lost. I will go on. Ask away.

“I still did read that Darwin manipulated the truth and therefor never justified the theory of evolution therfor how can point A which is unjustified become expanded and refined over time?”

All science operates from a format of structural corrosion. It is not sciences or math’s fault. It is the fault of the society which still allows for ball kicks to those that buck the norms. What those norms are depends entirely on what the leaders like and what they can convince their followers to do. I reference the last political presidential election; I hear clearly “kill him” during a McCain rally talking about the opponent. He immediately jumped on it and tried to calm everyone down. But that crowd was so riled up a few were willing to do the do. Threatening a sitting politician is a federal offence; every law enforcement officer present had the duty to arrest the dozen or so guilt of incitement. But nothing happened.

Same thing for this debate. It will never end because it has turned into a war. The war will never end because neither side is willing to concede any ground at all. You will never acknowledge the corrosion from the very same institution in which math and science sprang from. Your organizational has just as deep of junk for footers as science. Evolution has become a debate over philosophy versus the facts of the case. One philosophy will never win a battle versus another philosophy unless every single person who has heard of that looser philosophy is killed or dies. See the catch 22? If you want to win creation v evolution kill every single evolutionist, then kill every single creationist fighter who heard at least portions of it, then kill every single person remotely attached which means you. That is the only way for creationism to win the debate over evolution. But sorry to say that will not work the Vatican, Taliban, Al-Qaida, etc have all tried that technique and failed.

“Just trying to understand..... Kevin, can you give a reference of your justification of the theory of evolution and it'sexpansion and refinement?”

As more evidence has come into being peer review published the inaccuracies in which the theory is based have been identified and removed. Replaced by ever more accurate and precise evidence and data. DNA for instance proves beyond a doubt some specific portions of the theory and disproves absolutely other portions of the theory. As I was referencing last night, the basic theory comes directly from the single ruler/number line philosophy. As multidimensional tools are invented, accepted, and used the single number line portions are being replaced with multidimensional adjustments discovery by discovery.

However you make a radical assumption about step A in any scientist examination which is completely in correct in all ways. Just because an idea my or may not be accurate does not mean the gathered evidence surrounding the correct or incorrect base assumption which lead directly to the hypothesis which lead to the theory (does not matter what theory it is. Or how that theory works.) Incorrect assumptions will lead to correct evidence pointing to the base idea was wrong; revising a hypothesis is all part of science. Any incorrectness in Darwin’s theory in which there were more than a few most have been found and fixed. Yes if you are arguing from the base of the 1880 version of the theory is wrong; well darling you are dead correct that assumption is correct it was more wrong than correct. But most of those incorrect portions have been identified and fixed. Please take a second and update your understanding of evolution is not the same theory as what came off Darwin’s pen. Your book has changed in significant ways since the 1880s printing also. You accept new bibles and newer translations; why not allow evolution to fluff off incorrect data while it accepts new evidence? I can tell you as a matter of fact not every word translates perfectly from Aramaic and Akkadian into English. Plus not all the books in the new were written in Aramaic, some were written in muddy second century Greek. Good luck translating 120ce Athenian slang into English.

Man evolved from ape

Synthesizing his most basic of observations.

Step 1 ape, step 2 proto man, step 3 primitive man, step 4 Neanderthal, step 5 Cro-Magnon, step 6 homo sapiens sapiens. I left a few out but I hope you get the point. If not someone can fill in the dozen or so steps between ape and man. It is known as a 1 2 3 4 5 6 7, each step leads to the next step.

Darwin and all scientists from the point the Vatican allowed science in the guild structure again were trained from their first day to see everything from that point of view. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7…..

So everything in one’s life we are conditioned response (thank you psychology) to see everything from a 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 point of view. The problem is Neanderthal are not part of the 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 to mankind as a whole equation. They are outside of it partially, some interbreeding must have occurred. The proximity to Northern Europe and the small % of the population with blue eyes might point to the Neanderthal had blue eyes. But that is entirely speculation without researched evidence. Just some statistical anomalies. Which is what might have Darwin used. He used at least in part statistic anomalies to help his mind leap from creationism to the evolution of species.

To make a plan most start out with ok I am going to do thing 1 then thing 2 then thing 3, planning for what might come from to distract but not being able to account for those external stimulations. Which those external stimulations are exactly the point at which I knew the single number line was incorrect.

religious nuts

Firstly and most importunately; please allow me to apologize if I have offended you. I might come off as arrogant but let me assure you it is just a rather impressive amount of self-confidence. But that self-confidence only comes after a person becomes extremely aware of their weaknesses.

So I apologize if I was over the top. I have been stuck on a stand-alone for two weeks working hard on a dissertation.

Second I am a 3rd degree Master FreeMason of the blue line; that is F & A M. Free and Accepted Mason. As opposed to Ancient Free and Accepted Mason. The differences are mostly administrative. But that is not to say I am Prince Hall; which is almost exclusively black as a result of an argument about admitting blacks pre-civil war.

I will be a 32nd Scottish Rite in Sept, as well as a Shriner.

I will be happy to answer as many questions on any subject I can.

FreeMasonry is all about self-improvement. Pointing out our issues and working the techniques in the organization to solve those problems. Using the tools of basic stone craft; level, plumb, square, etc on our lives we improve as people. In short "masonry is designed to make good men better"

Your discussion with Sam. Darwin had to cheat. The measurement tool he was using and we still do is completely insufficient to measure what he was doing. Sorry but a single number line and a "ruler" can never be used to accurately measure the motions of electricity. Sorry but how exactly can a single number line (ruler) be used to measure; push push, pull pull, neutral, size, shape, distance, density, and voltage.

Evolution single number line

Evolution is not a straight line. The "tree" of life is a misnomer. It's more like a dense intertwisted bush.”

Of course you are correct. Which is exactly my point. That bush has several main stalks from the root. Some species have such a wide root system it would appear that a dozen or more plants all come from one or a combination of root systems; all working together.

I was asked in another post about my math formula is a great deal like geometry. Which is of course mostly correct. But to answer that question with a little bit more substance. Geometry is also a format allowed into existence by the Vatican. So even geometry is based on three single number lines intersecting. Last time I checked taking something which is insufficient and multiplying it only multiplies the base set of insufficiencies. Corroded metal no matter how much work is put into fixing the corrosion, the metal is still week. If you take that one piece of metal and copy it directly with corrosion you are only multiplying the corrosion. Additionally you make the entire thing week since the entire structure is now weaker because the corrosion exists on more than one plane.

So geometry is where their math started of course. But their formula, equations, and the way they processed their mathematics did not have the added built in corrosion. So instead of looking at a simple x, y, z grid system. That grid system is the heart of the corrosion. Each grid has three stop points. But the other three sides are open for we humans to look at. No matter how much a scientist trains their mind; their mind will never be able to distinguish between facts and fantasy in pictures. What we see a part of our minds believe. So if we look at and create calculations based on built in flaws and inconsistencies in a multidimensional format; our mind has no idea how to separate out the good from the bad.

My grid system works on a formula of every one given thing has its own 0. Since very one given thing moves, tracking that one given item under scrutiny is the only way to measure it. Making FAT sequences based on “electromagnetics are real, they exist, they move, those movements are in waves, those waves have patterns. What those patterns are; we do not know yet” Steven Hawking Scientific America nov 2003. Those 7 ancient cultures not only knew what the patterns were, but they knew what the patterns meant. I decoded and translated what they left behind. Rebuilding geometry corrosion free, or as close to corrosion free as my skills will allow.

Darwin and cheating

Darwin did not cheat either. Also a too badly edited down for word length sentence. I apologize for my clumsy writing.

By a sociological model of normality set up and functioning for more than 1500 years by his first breath. Darwin was in effect forced to see the evidence then apply a completely insufficient measurement tool to what he saw. What he saw was accurate but how to go about measuring it is and was in error. Neither his fault, nor I would suspect knowledgeable by many in that culture. Remember church was still many hours on Sunday, every Sunday. Nothing wrong with it if their is not a bayonet or other punishments from the society involved.

Again I apologize for editing it down too much in my head, before posting.

I can spend the time to properly/reference, but the burning times, the Vatican controlling education, the history of math from 500-1900, and societal pressure of creationism are semi obvious.

Dark ages and science

I love how pointing out the basic facts of how math was allowed into Europe again after the imposed Dark Ages turns into modern day conspiracy.

A group of people can do things together without the need for them all to agree on what they are all doing. A sporting event for instance. The mob for another.

“I again ask what are the necessary conclusions to the theories you offer.”

The next leap in technology requires a reworking on mathematics in order to continue. The current single (ruler) number line is simply inadequate to measure outside of specific human like parameters. So my theories offer to not only fix the current problems, I am offering to help usher in the next age in technology.

“Are you suggesting that if you attempt to publish your findings others would conspire to discredit you?”

I am suggesting that real world individuals have taken strong and sometimes violent objection to some of the things I bring up. You are not conspiring against me, but you have taken a decidedly unfriendly tone. With a veiled insult to the factually points I bring up.

“The history of mathematics inquiry is to lay out your theories to you peers for their informed review.”

Ok, you are claiming that mathematical scholars in the last say few hundred years have been completely free of church and social restrictions to work on what math they wanted. Informed review is only possible if the Informed is set into specific and highly restricted boundaries of the audience in question. Mathematics takes a sizable amount of time to work on. During the working the details out phase, it is very easy for the scientific community to get their hands on some aspects and justify tearing a theory letter from letter with the excuse of “basic scientific crisicm.” I cannot tell you how many people I have asked for help from who could not wait to take my ideas down to their atomic bits and leave me to pick up the pieces. Saying come back when its ready. How can a paper get ready without assistance from your piers? Tearing apart is much easier than helping to create. As you are so not happily to point out; it’s a lot more fun to tear apart then to help fix the bugs.

“Pascal's notes have been published as have Newton's All scientists living in Protestant Europe had the opportunity to publish what they wanted.”

How many scientists were not allowed to publish? How many scientists were killed long before they became politically strong enough to avoid punishment response? How many scientists and mathematicians were never able get their notes together because they had no support to form their notes into something solid enough to survive someone who really wanted to get violent.

“I think that the Cartesian model is adequate.”

You are correct, the Cartesian is a perfect example of “good enough.” It is good enough for almost everything basic science and technology needs. But is radically inadequate to the point of the current parameters of science. The current Cartesian model will not and can never measure; below molecule, super-hot, super-fast super cold, or dimensions outside of our own, etc. The next leap in technology requires being able to not only measure those extremes but very accurately measure those extremes.

Your argument of ridicule holds water only from the point of view of a mule and a cart are extremely adequate for hailing very heavy things around. However a semi-truck and a highway system with the appropriate infrastructure; well let us just say one is adequate and the other is…

“If there was a body of work behind that that allowed later scientists to stand on its shoulders, it would have already been discovered century ago.”

Not if the conquest culture still to this very day hates and shows hard violence toward anything and everything involved with the cultures it conquered. All of which had advanced mathematics. If they acknowledge the math they have to acknowledge the culture they genocide might have been valuable after all. Last time I checked like today the Vatican and most protestant religions are still violently against the cultures they conquered. Muslims and I do mean all Muslims curse obscenities and physically throw rocks at the same culture you are insulting. The hajj they throw rocks at three rock pillars, cursing at it at the same time. So there is a difference between would have been discovered and erasing an enemy’s accomplishments.

“If history wanted it due to the degree of error of previous models, the formulae would have been re-discovered.”

No that is not an accurate statement from any angle.

“If there is a conspiracy we still need to find the Albino Monk working for Opus Dai.”

To insult is a sign of a week mind. Or a shaky moral code.

Welling Math equations

Ok we all know the most basic of equations. 2+2=4; ok let us break this down a bit. The first digit _; this is a space which will later be filled in by a A letter to mark it as a place to put any number. The + is also a place. _ is where you put the action. So you have a digit in character position one and a qualifier in character position 2. Now in the third character position you put the second B which represents any number. _, _ ,_ ,_ what goes above each _ is so the point. Let me be three year old about to touch a hot stove clear. Each of the _, _ ,_ ,_ in sequence is absolutely beyond any synapse of a doubt important!!!! Important is an understatement. Without proper character in what sequence identification all math is a useless waist of time. All math is useless; unless each _, _ ,_ ,_ has an absolute defined action. Be it a number or variable a qualifier (+-*/; which itself are also in an unbreakable sequence.) or show your work area. Everything depends on absolutely consistent patterns with every single pen stroke of absolutely the most critical of importance. All math fails after an incorrect pen stroke. The answer is flat wrong after the incorrect pen stroke.

Now that the 2 year old touching a hot stove critical importance of math equations each character and each pen stroke how important each one is. Now we can get down to business.

As I pointed out last night and the graphic on my index page www.trwelling.org points out yes that is what the main orientation looks like in graphic format. Each line is a standard measured out single number line. But that single number line is not just a single number line what actions that single number line does is more important than the fact of it just being a single number line. What actions that specific thing represents in electro-magnetics is more important than the _, _ ,_ ,_ character identification. Because every line of equation be it a blank _, _ ,_ ,_ or 2+2=4 or A+B=C; where that _, _ ,_ ,_ is on what number line is more important. It is of absolute critical identification to know exactly what is moving, how, when, where, why, ….. of all its motions. Everything moves. If it all moves devising a measurement system based on tracking motion is the only logical choice. Tracking motion comes itno the fray with how to track motion, what is moving and how it is being moved; push push, pull pull, neutral, size, shape, distance, location, voltage, etc. is what causes the motion. What causes the motion is an absolute assured of how to track the motions. If push push, pull pull, neutral, size, shape, distance, location, voltage, are an absolute guarantee as to what they are and how the do their thing that 10 fixed points in which to measure from.

Western math only has 1 fixed point that that is only a fixed point to measure from because it is the edited down remnace of the above map. The = is in previous mentioned 0s; it’s a bit more complicated but this is just day one Welling math. (technically speaking the last sentence was incorrect, but metaphorically at this stage true and accurate). I found an equation formula which measures exactly from 10 fixed points. Proving again a single number line with no true fixed points is not an accurate measurement tool. The 0 and the distance between the numbers varies depending on a number of different factors.

scientific examination

I could not disagree with you more about the rigors of science. It is not designed to remove bad it is designed to see if person A can measure up in verbal and evidenciary battle with person B.

I say this because how many really good ideas have been almost completely destroyed because person A was stronger or had more backing than B; but B had the better idea which was more grounded in truth.

Proof during a dissertation, you earn your phd by not being the smartest in the room or the most knowledgeable, but by showing your panel how smart they are.

Further proof, any subject in science which is a valid field but is considered taboo is not studied period. or is studied in completely inappropriate ways to prove the field invalid. The field of electro-magnetics has been an open and suitable field since say Babylon. But it is not popular and leads to study in area which are not good for the religious. So that field has almost not been touched in 3000 years. Although it is the most key field to study.

I do not know where the quote came from. I only know what I have experienced. I grew up next to NMIMT, my grandfather was a prof.

The field of science is based entirely on the Guild structure, which is itself based entirely on the Vatican's organizational structure, Imperil Rome, not the republic but the Aegean city/state model. Not one was encouraging of the advancement of knowledge but the control of said.

So based on those facts and how scientists argue, lots of accurate evidence pointing to my theory being accurate. Plus the small facts of the debate between the Dr. Boule and standard biology is still raging a century after the evidence is undeniable. Not only does the skeleton point to Boule was wrong, but the environment they had to thrive in proves it.

Try living in Antarctica for say 18 months with only gear you can make from what grows their; good luck. They did it for 100,000 years, we can only manage .....

math and spelling

I will attempt to write this in the same tone as you wrote it to me.

Your answer is what part of evidence depends on the skills of the B person (as mentioned above by several hours) being able to write well. Evidence and correcting mistakes have little to do with the application of correcting an equation; other than the ability of B to communicate the error to person A. My failings in spelling and grammar have little to do with the facts of the errors in the single number line; only my ability to explain them sufficiently. An error in an equation is just that flat and unchangeable. Would it make a difference if a shuddering MS patient pointed out the same thing?

If my tone was inappropriate I apologize.

Welling plural math

Plural mathematics, in extreme brief.

0 same 0 you are used to. 0 is just one thing a place holder for the number line or in this case the several number lines from the same 0.

0 forward or towards to bow of the ship is your standard normal + number line.

0 backwards toward the stern or back of the ship, the captains back. The area you just came from. Would be – or the negative side of the number line.

Same as the single number line you are used to.

But when dealing with measuring things which move according to rules more complicated than just back and forth more lines are required.

0 up vertical towards 90 degrees

0 down vertical towards the 180 degrees.

0 right horizontal towards the starboard

0 left horizontal toward port

Each equation needs to be according to the motions each equation is designed to track.

Everything moves, use a measurement tool based on the most basic rules of motion.

Each motion has a specific wave, frequency, and electro-magnetic signature. The motion itself of the item measured will indicate exactly what number line it is from and traveling too.

Everything moves. Tracking the motions based on how it moves is the point. Using the exactly measurement equation format quarks move in only seems like a good idea. Since everything has a couple quarks in them. (rim shot).

Negative just like standard math is not a good or bad thing, just an indication of location on the number line.

Mark anti darwin

I am not on the anti Darwin band wagon. I was pointing out an error on both sides. The mistake Darwin made was the fact he was indoctrinated by the society to only see things from a very narrow and beyond belief bias measurement tools. The single number line cannot work as an accurate measurement device below the format of ; molecule, hot, cold, fast, etc. items in motion. Just because their is a theory saying more precise measurements are ok not to obtain; Oppie would say that is an excuse for not thinking. The lie as I put it in too edited down sentence is not accurate. It is not the fault of scientists living under the real threat of being burned alive if they see things from a very specific and dominated point of view. It is also not the fault of the scientist to use the measurement device approved by that same political body that would kill or ridicule that scientist out of academics for breaching anything against.... So he did not lie, he was just indoctrinated to see things from a prescribed point of view. Just because we know that point of view to be in complete error does not change the fact that arguing from an error in mathematical measurement is not acceptable either. Both sides are wrong. Concentrating on their side is more in error than our side goes against the errors in the basic premise of scientific bias I was referring to earlier. If something is wrong in a calculation it has to be fixed. So mathematics and science have to fix their house first then go point out errors in the religious side; or things can be seen as arguing from a non-scientific bias point of view.

My point about electricity was about evidence to show how to create an accurate measurement device. Eg I did not just pull some odd concept out of the ether and say here is the fix. I was pointing out how closely the concept follows Occam. The basic rules of electricity are; push push, pull pull, neutral, etc. What makes things move that list of words. What is building a measurement device based on the basic rules of motion which govern this entire universe a good idea? A single number line is not a workable measurement device. The hardest and most stringent rule in math is what; go back to the point in the equation where the error occurred; everything after is simply wrong. Math and science must follow its own rule. Since a single number line has been proven to be insufficient in a thousand ways; that proof forces the go back to fix the equation to replace the number line. Replace with what, a measurement tool which follows the basic rules of motion. If physics has already taught us “everything moves” is it not a good idea to use a measurement tool designed from the exact format “everything moves” from.

Science and emotion

Intuition is considered a 6th sense by many, where does that come from? Where does our conscience come from? I don't think evolution created all of that without intelligence and creativity”

This is my absolute favorite subject. Because both sides argue equally nasty over this very subject. Intuition science ignores because it cannot measure it. It itself is not divinable using standard western cultural sociological (Vatican based) words or concepts. Every word is insufficient. Even if the words used are accurate, few understand what they mean.

I can say electro-magnetics till I am blue in the face but few understand what I am talking about. Electricity and a magnet are the base concepts. We know via Jacobs ladder that put two charged wires close and an electrical arc will jump back and forth between. This is called arc welding. We know the earth has a magnetic north and an actual orbital north.

But other than polarity, arc welding, and a handful of other electrical devices designed to measure electrical fields. Every aspect of that field is still in kindergarten. Even though every single thing in this universe operates from the basis of the rules of electro-magnetics few if any measurement devices are capable of even identifying electro-magnetic fields let alone understanding more than just temperature variables. Electricity tends to be hot. But what defines a cold spot with electrical interference? Well that and about a billion other pieces of evidence point to science and monotheistic religion are all but 95% ignorant of it all. Fortunately for us, ancient culture did not have the same taboos towards specific subjects as we have in the west.

I am baffled by science and its still refusal to study with full resources the field of electro-magnetics. You would think that all science would shift all efforts to understanding the thing which causes each and every single thing in this entire universe to move. For the religious I just posted something of profound importance. I just gave you guys a major tool in your fight against science!!! Pay attention!!!

Darwin and dna

Darwin's theory of evolution is not the current modern synthesis of evolution theory. Darwin's theory has been expanded, and refined, over time - especially with the new knowledge of DNA.”

This is very close to my point. As the theory of Evolution has expanded (beyond the parameters of a single number line) the format in which the theory exists has had to alter and expand. As in your example of DNA. DNA is a molecule which exists on an extremely complicated geometrical layered system. Tcag exist, but the combinations and the area needed to exist within have to be measured and processed with the ultimate in secure and accurate measurement tools. Which sadly science is almost completely insufficient. We can unravel a dna spiral but we have not even the smallest clue how to wrap t back up. In truth is looks like there is more overall volume after it is unraveled than before. Wrapped up it is this microscopic thing, unraveled it can be seen with the naked eye.

Using a measurement device capable of measuring electro-magnetic sequences is the key. How many protons, neutrons, electrons, size of each (proton, neutron, electro <each one is the same size is a best guess since they have never been seen, or measured accurately.>), shape, density, location, and voltage. My math is designed to measure just that. What is it and where is it. According to very specific rules of identification. On my website index page I added a graphic tonight. The sphere around means to measure the magnetosphere which exists around each and every single thing. The tiniest of particle have their own magnetosphere; every particle combination not only have their own but they do a bubble within a bubble or two/20/1000 bubbles with one specific bubble. That bubble of course exists within every increasingly larger bubbles. Yes I hypothesis our universe exists within a electro-magnetic bubble.

Cartesian and math

T- sounds a lot like the cartesian x, y, z axes used in geometry. Maybe I'm issi something.”

You only missed the facts of what created the Cartesian xyz in the first place. Example a strong castle wall, fully capable of withstanding a major bombardment; a flood occurs and one 20 foot section of the wall collapses. They fix the wall but make it stronger than before. Architecturally the 20 feet of reinforced wall is now strong but the wall around is now weaker. Taking away or adding strength degrades the entire structural process.

Consequently when the Greek's were finally given access to the Linear A Cretan/Cycladic library (what was left after the Dorian’s torched all they could) Socrates and company (ha ha). They were able to gain access to the very mathematics formulas I have been looking for, decoding, translating, and now cobbled into a new/old math formula. Whatever they wrote was absorbed by the Vatican and the Vatican itself translated from the original into Latin and modern Greek. We have little idea what the Greek boys actually wrote; few if any copies of their work exist in the original. Or at least within a few hundred years copies. So any math we have is directly from the Vatican. As I have well established in previous posts and well established references from the burning times which still was going on in limited in the 1700s, the accepted mathematical formulas are from the same source. So by default they cannot be trusted. If an abuser gives you a gift, but that gift has flaws, you are forced to use that gift as if that gift was the greatest thing since sliced bread, under major penalties you could not upgrade the gift if something better came along, all under extreme duress (which is illegal in most of the civilized world. Except for religious who still like putting scientists into cultural duress). Etc.

I find it amazing just how much duress the religious still like putting scientists for just thinking. But I also find it amazing just how much duress superior scientists like putting their underlings as well. Basic scientific criticism should not be the equivalent of a nuclear explosion. Tear the entire thing apart letter by letter looking for flaws. Instead of looking at the systematic flaws of the examination process. Math and science fields both know they come from incorrect theory basis. But defend them to the last out of differing cultural “cannot teach an old dog new tricks.”

To measure accurately from sub quark up to universe no corrosion within the measurement device is acceptable. Most of the problems in most science are ignoring the corrosions and concentrating on the understandable facts. I reference Egypt. A scientist had a theory as to some kind of internal ramp of the great pyramid. That internal ram although built into the structure no evidence was published to point to evidence of it. The reason no publication existed was because all previous scientific examinations found the ramp but had no idea what it was and no idea how to address it; so they left it out of their papers. The ramp exists, built in, but the evidence was not published. That is a systematic corrosion in the system. As well as the laboratories exist in the Greek sociological isolation model. No protections are in place for those truly brilliant from others capitalizing on our work. We have to fight it in the court system to get credit for our work. Major corrosion.

Root of motivation

I would carefully work on practical solutions to the root of the motivation. Someone has to be upset before they curl up their first to hit. Solve the emotion which started to action and many problems can be easily solved.

Trying to stop a fist is useless. Finding out what is wrong which caused the motivation.

“No clue what to do with the number line deal.

if you are trying to solve a Pi thing, my research is right up your ally. See as we both know modern math is based on a single number line. – numbers 0 positive numbers. A single number line.

However, a 1 dimensional tool will never be able to accurately calculate anything on more than a 1 d thing being measured. Switch to a plural number line and all kinds of dimensions can be measured quick and easy.

How do I know this as a matter of some hard fact. The cultures which created the 100,000 megaliths in Europe i.e. Stonehenge used plural math as their base of science. Since they did things we cannot duplicate; I thinking their math might be a good thing to explore and rebuild. 2 decades later, I have an idea how to reassemble plural number line mathematics.

“I'm not sure I even understand what you're saying. I'm in a similar quandary, though, as I have been dealing with trying to prove a new concept on PI, which will invalidate the current value.”

Pi is an amazing thing when looked at from a plural number line. Think many different directional 3.14 converging and doing their own thing in synchronicity with each other.

“I have "discovered" a weakness in how the value is computed, and am working to solve it – “

How can I help. I am working on creating a think tank in the UK (details on my website) to tackle the problems of a single number line and solve them using an ancient but real(no sci fi fiction nonsense) mathematics.

Where they found their number line; Occam’s razor by watching a magnet.

“actually, I know how to solve it, but trying to put it into the current paradigm is the issue. When that time comes, I'll have to figure out what to do with it as well.”

If I can help, start sending questions. Of course your work is yours, my work is myn. Help and each other’s work are an understood boundary.

“What are the problems with the 1310 documents? What details are we talking about? I'm sure there are Masonic researchers who could help you get a solid line on how to put that together so you are seen in a proper light. I've done research, but an not a recognized Masonic researcher by any stretch of the imagination. I do, however, know some here in Texas that are quite respected”

The problems are not in the documents, the problems are with my family and who wrote the documents. In the ea how many royal titles are mentioned? Look up heraldry rules. Big No No unless …. Follow the heraldry rules.

So we know royalty was involved in 1310. The ruling family of Northumberland at the time was? Consequently if the royal family were a part of the founding of freemasonry in the modern age then where would the royal want to have lodge? Feel free to ask anyone about my questions.

“I got nothing on how to get into Oxford. But my first inclination would be to establish some kind of Masonic communications with local lodges and see if there is someone in the area that would be able to help you. The lodge is made for things just like that.”

Thanks I started to do that, but was distracted by my families castle in the UK for sale. Only 10 million to buy it and put a think tank on site. One major thing the think tank will be focused on, developing plural math, electro-magnetic research, and creating a close continuity loop ecosystem think biosphere 2 but from a continuity loop instead of needing to be refreshed terrarium.

Again feel free to spread my questions around. All the advice I can get is welcome.

I have been researching ancient cultures, linguistics, dogma, ceremonies, history, sociology, psychology, etc. for all my adult life.

Specializing on recreating the language, math, science, engineering, and technology ancient cultures developed but modern society is unaware of.

Societies I am working on rebuilding; Proto-Canaanite, Vinca, Indus Harrappa, Sarmartian, Celts/Gaelic, Cretan/Cycladic, etc which I am starting to hypothesis were all part of an ancient culture I have labeled "The People of Kaern (sp)" eg the People of the Stacked Stones ie Megalithic structures ie Stonehenge and NewGrange. 100,000 megalithic structures, I want to know how they were build from a realistic and not some fantasy hypothesis.

Last year I came up with a design to create a "closed continuity loop ecosystem"; think biosphere 2. But I add the continuity variable.

How can I make such an over the top arrogant statement; 7 ancient cultures were experts in electro-magnetics. I have spent the last 25 years rebuilding what they left behind.

In short, if you study something from what causes the most basic of motion; what are the components of quarks and other subatomic materials You can build a map of how everything from the smallest particle up moves. Track the motions and everything which moves can be measured. Use the proper measurement tool and a detailed map is realistic.

Continuity loop only requires approaching the problem from a "movement" point of view. What causes motion to start rule 1 what causes motion to stop rule 2.... Objects tend; what causes the tendency? Track the rules of motion and the rules and regulations of motion become clear.

Those 7 ancient cultures developed a math which easily tracks motion from the smallest particles up to the entire universe, very easily.

2011 7 1 1220 Think tank response letter 1

Please do not hear this as insulting, but working in almost absolute isolation it takes time to do all the stuff I am working on.

I planned on doing my time eating financial plan in about three years. But I had to cut three years off my writing and editing scheduled. Leaves some gaps in the organizational structure, sorry.

How do I answer your questions when you wrote 700 words which is the limit to each post. I would have to put this into about four parts to reply to it.

But as you so eloquently pointed out. Not one of the above is your problem (actually it is, but that is another story) it is my problem.

It is interesting that every new leap forward took trust on both the innovative side and the society side to realize the dream. In the past I have been very short on patience and jumped when I should have been more amenable to criticism. One of the problems about not (then) having an academic background is I did not understand the Greek “cowboy up” attitude which runs western society. If you are not capable of measuring up and fighting and winning no matter what your personal limitations then you are unworthy; second place is only the first looser. Now if you can herculean up, win despite all odds against, you deserve any and all things you get.

When that dynamic occurs, the innovation takes either profoundly longer or it takes till the next time the idea occurs to manifest. All that time wasted because the idea person is not only unsupported but they are left with “sorry but you need to be able to make me happy with your personal sacrifice and convince me beyond a doubt I will directly benefit in some way’; other of course then enjoying seeing you bloody and defeated on the battle field”

I left millions of words out of my website definitions. Why insufficient time. Only so many hours in the day to do all the necessaries. I figured that if I referenced something semi easy that the PD format of common knowledge (at least scientifically) would fill in the gaps. Plus I did not want to pack in science and tons of equations; that kind of thing scares off some. So where do I error on; the side of making the mathematician and scientists happy or others happy. Many would not want to read something with more than just a few hundred words and not a single equation. Others want the whole pie. If I made a mistake I apologize. I am planning on filling in more of the gaps as the days, weeks, months, and years roll by. If I could hire a competent editor (actively hiring, no one has accepted) I have millions of words and equations to add; running out of time.

I need 5 to 10 million dollars immediately. I have to focus on finding the cash rather than answering questions to people who might buy a book after I publish. But have no interest at all in finding out what I am cooking before it is a done deal. All extremely frustrating. I can have all the help I need after I do all the major hard work by myself. That is very close to you can have all the acting lessons you want after you win an Oscar. But I am less annoyed at that portion of society anymore. It does not matter why innovators are virtually ignored and ridiculed to the point of destruction; that is just how this society works. But then again we were last boots on the moon 4 decades ago. Maybe the destroy the innovators might not be that good of an idea after all.

I know what some would say “why can we not have both; destroy the innovators and have all the benefits of their ideas at the same time.” Which is the dynamic the western world finds itself in; answer is takes profoundly longer. So in effect the keeping the innovators safely under the boot costs the whole of society. The longer it takes us to develop your next wonder technology, the longer till you benefit from it.

Mike before

“If I might offer some observations about some of the content from your website, if only to help you get your ideas out there better.”

I have been trying to get my ideas out better for 25 years. I have achieved some success, but I will always face somebody who no matter if I took them up in a rocket to explain the curvature of the globe they would still not get it.

“- There is no picture on the homepage. The link is broken.”

I just put it up yesterday. I did not know it was broken. I will work on it. Not sure why it is not working.

“- There is a link to 'Biography', but no biography.”

Not sure what to write about myself. Plus have even less idea how long. My life has been extremely complicated and then some.

“That's annoying and a bit rude frankly.”

Why is only a sentence a bit rude? I wrote about 1000 words this morning, waiting to finish other tasks to edit and ftp it up. Everything takes a long time.

“Visitors are your guests on your website, why lead them up a dead end?”

Not intending too. I was not planning on putting anything online for months. But a month ago a plan game changes happened. So I had to adjust, when on the fly admustments happen things get missed, the bio was one of those missed. I apologize for being rude.

“- You say "Just because I could not explain it, does not mean I did not know what I was doing." Could indeed be true!”

Why would I lie; what would be the motivation for lying. The second a lie is found out, the second all credibility is gone. I am working on building trust not creating an elaborate con. A con will not allow me to achieve long term goals.

“However, you should consider the very high likelihood that if you cannot explain it, no one else will understand it either.”

I could not explain what I was doing when I was 20 no matter how much or how hard I tried. I have more skills now. It just takes time to juggle all the things I need to get done as quickly as possible; if they were each one not major time eaters I could get most of them done in an hour and make my audience very happy. But the reality is, I only have so many hours in a day.

Yesterday I had to do other than answer questions tasks. Today I am answering questions and a couple other tasks. All time eaters.

“You can't really expect others to accept your conclusions if they cannot follow the chain of thought to get there.”

I expect others that are willing to allow me to present as much evidence as I can and trust if I found that much, give me support and see what I can do with it. Eg if I can do all that with nothing, what can I do with proper research tools and staff. I have enough proven that I can think and create good ideas on a hundred subjects.

“- "Schrödinger's Uncertainty Principle", no, it's Heisenberg's Uncertainty Principle. It's under a heading 'Mathematics', but it's not, it's Physics.”

If the base tool is wrong, what does the specifics matter. A crack in the foundation is still in evidence on the upper floors. Since physics uses mathematics to do its thing; I am thinking what does it matter. A flaw is still a flaw. If both flaws are properly identified and fixed with the math 7 ancient cultures had which worked well enough to produce engineering and technology we cannot duplicate. I would give those 7 the benefit of the doubt. Kind of like if a professional athlete says they can do some feat of physical ability, I am thinking odds are they can.

In only 25 years I have done a remarkable amount, with almost no help. I can show you a dozen papers I wrote where I can prove I can write at least in apa format sufficient academic level to show I can write an essay of at least 2000 words. I just have not had that much time to build the website.

“- Your first words under the heading 'Relativity' are 'From nothing to a universe in seconds'. Well, that's the Big Bang theory. Relativity is a different theory which doesn't address that topic at all”

Maybe I am making a different point. Maybe what I am pointing out is notes to remind me what I want to fill in when I have the hours to devote to writing what I wanted to in the length that I wanted. It is an outline for a reason. Heavy critisim when things are clearly in notes and outline format make it difficult to see what it will look like in a proper paper format. Proper paper; introduction, paragraph 1-x, supporting references and citations per point more than one would be preferred, conclusion. You are looking at an outline, to allow my audience to see what my potential ideas field is.

“- "Jupiter breaks so many rules of astrophysics it is almost uncatagorizable." If it's so weird and current maths so poor, how come we actually do manage to send probes towards and around Jupiter that go precisely where they are expected to? I'm at a loss to find many other people scratching their heads about the celestial mechanics of the solar system. Here's where a few examples of the limitations of the current formulations would be helpful.”

Not a single probe when exactly where it was supposed to. If they refer to that it means in the exact corridor it was supposed to. Do you know how wide some of the corridors are? Sometimes miles. Oh good they hit their corridor; are they on the north side of LA or the south side. But they absolutely hit LA, they hit exactly where we wanted; it hit LA.

This paragraph is packed so it will take extraction before each point can be addressed. Although pointing out something else; I mentioned before criticism from too early a point. In a verbal conversation, it is generally accepted to wait till the other persons finishes making a point before you counter the point not heard yet. Jumping to conclusions will only make it appear the listener is more interested in basic scientific criticism then inputting new material. In science one of the worst and nastiest tools use it couching destruction battle is; I am just trying to understand so I am asking questions, or worse what is wrong with a little criticism? A little is good nuclear destruction is not helpful in the formulation stage.

“Here's where a few examples of the limitations of the current formulations would be helpful.”

You are absolutely correct, if I taken the time to input in a dozen or more examples of where head scratching is a hard fact it would make my point. I choose not to spend that time at that specific time. I choose to put Jupiter and the rest of the solar system ideas on the back burner to show it just as an example for now.

Now if I had a writing staff, to take my notes and turn them into academic writing. I can churn out papers and dissertations quickly. But alas I have only me and 18 hours in a day.

“- "More dense creates more gravity." Well, it's a hypothesis of yours from which you seem to hang a lot of other theoretical predictions and, as I mentioned before, if others can't follow the steps it's not a surprise that the rest is questioned. How did you arise at "More dense creates more gravity."?

I am talking about Jupiter here, not something measured from planet earth. Do you have any idea how much material at Jupiter’s core is being forced in on itself? Neither do I, neither do any other scientist. Best rough guesses are the only answer. How do I hypothesis the more Jupiter compresses in on itself the more gravity and the hotter it gets; the answer to that is Jupiter way out there is hot. It has drawn in a moon larger than mercury. Having enough gravity to keep a moon that size; where did the gravity to do that come from? Jupiter in the last several hundred years has been shown to be becoming more of a gravity well than when Tyco etc did their measurements. How does a planet achieve more gravity? How does it attract and keep a mercury sized moon?

- Theory 1:
"..some kind of self-generating heat" - what kind, how much heat?
"..till some level of fusion occurs" - what level of fusion? is it related to the level of heat, if so how? You know what I'd be looking for here, clever maths, or plain dumb scientific maths, either would do.”

Ah, you want to see either my new equations or standard equations. But if I provide standard equations the next question is; what about yours. I want to build help and trust, but I also want my nobel. I do not want a nobel for itself, it is all a means to an end.

I have a project which will require trillions in the funding. The project is called “foothold” it is about making a foothold in space. Studying sociology I can say that each of the following fields has a very specific infrastructure in which they operate from. Space has almost none of the required parts to achieve any goal but low earth orbit and short duration satellites.

Navy; raft, dingy, row boat, boat, single mast, double mast, docks of sufficient size to accommodate each sized boat, and dockyards of sufficient to each category.

Air force

Physical transport ion

Each has an equal infrastructure.

Space we have 2 launch facilities, 1 remaining launch vehicle t-about a 2 months and that will no longer be true. And nothing else. Wow talk about the society cutting its innovative nose off to curse the face. How dare the nasty innovators need more, anything. Give me for free and I might give you the time of day.

How does this answer your question about the equations I left out. I left them out intentionally; I did not want to scare the non-scientists and those that know the equations in western math know them no reason to post them. As for testing me if I know them. Well when I have time to work on those I will. Till then, unless you are willing to help me. You will just flat out have to wait till I have time to address your answers.

I like advice, but when advice turns semi-negative how can I use it positive? The answer is I do the best I can. I achieve as much in a day as I can. I answer as many questions as I can, the best I can. I am sorry if my current levels are insufficient. I am not giving up, it will just take me longer to breach the wall.

"..so massively increase in size quickly" - what size? How quickly?
"..the size of a baby brown dwarf star" - what size is that then? The brown dwarf star is in the cosmology literature that I have read. A baby brown dwarf, not so sure about.
"Could the cast off allow Jupiter to start the beginning basics of the fusion formula e.g.to ignite into full on fusion?" - Did you mean this to be within the body of the theory text? It seems to be positing a question rather than a theory statement.
"After absorbing most of the material from the cast off when the sun dies will increase its size by a considerable amount. Which will make it larger than a brown dwarf." - most, how much? Considerable, how much? 'larger than a brown dwarf', by how much?”

For someone with a better mathematics, you don't seem to use it much, nor do you seem to be able to offer precise values for quantities. You say of the Uncertainty Principle - "I say get the inadequate measuring devise out of my way." Seem that you threw the baby out with the bathwater here. I'd rather have some slightly inaccurate numbers than no numbers at all!

I've been waiting for a few days now, giving you the time you keep asking for but none of your 'better' maths appears. Which is a shame, as modern maths has some pretty powerful tools for managing multiple dimensions. Has done for centuries actually, but refinement and invention continues apace none the less.

I've just seen you 'maths' posting. As I suspected, you are struggling around to reinvent matrix maths. Most of physics can get by with vectors, tensors and spinor formulations but matrix maths is much more general and powerful still. Really hard to manipulate with just pen and paper though. Which is why computers have been such a boon for this kind of stuff.

“As I suspected, you are struggling around to reinvent matrix maths.”

Wow a whole 2 days waiting for me to give you what you want. I give you the basics in 800 words before I left to achieve other goals. Someone missed something. You might want to go back and see what I posted. I am not sure if I posted it here on in another area; yes as you pointed out it is my organizational problem which has become your “what do I get my answers” problem. With no assistance, you will just flat out have to wait. Sorry but I am working on too many things right now, to be prompt with your answers.

I am not reinventing anything. I am rebuilding from translations; cross references between 7 cultures.

I am looking for 10 million from in investor. Do you have 10 million? When I find my investor, I can get the staff and produce work very quickly. Then everything will be answers very rapidly. Hours instead of weeks.

No complaining about speed now, writing several thousand words is not an easy task.

2011 7 2 0830 mike argument

“if you want to get respect from scientists, behave like a scientist and publish your work fully.”

I will be more than happy to. Publishing ones work usually means that work is ready to be published! Is this correct hypothesis?

Publishing requires the following parameters; title page, abstract, table of contents, introduction, paragraph 1-x, related data, proper references and citations, conclusion, etc.?

So it take any PhD candidate usually about 3 years to write one of at least 100,000 words. So when happens when an independent researcher finds information outside of standard academics. The process takes longer. I find myself in such quandary. I am asking for help; saying I have sufficient levels of gathered evidence to point to something’s of substance.

So I have a rigorous academic outline, a rigorous examination process, and if I was in academics an entire institution to back me up. Well I do not have the last. So instead of coming with a completed but independent 100,000 word paper I have notes and I am asking for help. Hat in hand asking for help. What do I get for my troubles a defenseless person asking professional for help; a right cross. Wow, a right cross to someone asking of help is not what a gentleman does.

Talk about hitting someone when their defenses are purposely down.

Now not every single aspect of my work is finished, I have not solved every single equation from what is a digit to the most complicated of quantum equations. Which there are some multiple million different equation formats. One person working almost alone; exactly how can I do several millennia of work without help?

The response, well in 5000 years when you are done and it is something worthy of my attention I might give you 3 minutes. When you could take the other tack and see substance of the last 25 years and the points I can make and think; maybe if I help the greenhorn I might benefit. I know hitting someone while their defenses are down is so much fun and masculine, but it is a very hollow victory.

My web site I stated from the very first was incomplete and it needs work. But their enough good points to show I have something of substance behind. I need help.

I am attempting to put a think tank together to take what I have gathered and create something of substance from it. Insulting it before the blue prints are done was my point. Kind of saying where are the walls? Unless I see walls I have no interest in anything short of walls. After it is walls I will tell you how bad the design is. Well maybe just maybe you can assist me in the blue print stage to put the walls in proper positions?

More to come

2011 7 2 0900 math discussion

I am not thinking about developing this in America right now because every few decades the religious nuts come out of the woodwork and have another "great awakening" which is great for them but bad for everything else. The great awakening times are categorized by a marked drastic drop in both infrastructure and technology. They also massively reduce the availability of education. Complete emphases on the word of god instead of living a life with god. Every church argues its version is better and all others are wrong.

So I am looking to the UK for development in a friendly atmosphere. Then once it is together allow the American scientific community to destroy it down to the atom. But until it is solid, it is too easy to destroy it.

I am putting a think tank together for the express purpose of a good nurturing environment in which to grow it.

Now for your impericle evidence.

A single number line cannot measure accurately the following area; super-hot, super cold, small, fast, distance, etc.

Time is measured by way of a solid hard pure joke. The same exact critical failure flaw is built into the design of every single atomic clock. but the flaw is an unaccounted for and not understood variable. So instead of redundancy fixing the flaw the redundancy only multiplies the effects of the flaw.

a single number line cannot measure electricity. It can guess as to what electricity is doing. It can measure voltage and amps. Voltage and amps are both secondary cast offs; they are not measuring the thing itself. It is easy to measure the bow waves from a ship. Harder to measure a ship in motion.

A single number line cannot measure sub molecular. we have guesses and theories which are based on statistics, but no real actual measurements.

the uncertainty principle is only a laughable excuse for not working with an accurate enough tool.

Math depends on fixed points. Ok why are their no fixed points the single number line be applied to with consistency; what I mean is sure a single number line can be applied to anything as long as that equation does not move outside of extremely specific and limited parameters. A number line has to be invented/found which measures from accurate and real fixed points. The closest thing to a fixed point is the 0 and it is only a fixed point in direct comparison to the number line itself; nothing else. Which is great for upper end math, great a measurement tool which justifies itself by way of exclusivity of measuring itself. Do not computer virus’ tell antiware “no; no viruses in here. Not a problem. We are all good” that is the same with math. It hides its flaws within its structure. Cannot question the structure, so the built in flaws become something wrong with what is being measured not the measuring device itself.

How many good ideas have been destroyed not because the evidence was not correct but the measurement device was wrong. Since everything is measured with a device with clear and unclear limitations all aspects of math and consequently science have to be reworked.

Solution.

Imperacle evidence for a solution

0 build number lines off the 0 in the following directions; up, down, port, starboard, stern, bow, destination is the only real solution. Of course that is just step one and no actual equation can be created from just that. More evidence is required. But that will give you an idea of where I am thinking. And what the ancient cultures left behind.

The standard single number line is the bow stern lines from the 0. The negative and positive sides are all about tracking motion. Every equation is about tracking some kind of motion. Every number line from the 0 has a specific and defined motion associated. I do not mean cardinal up and down and north south east west but the motion associated.

Let us begin with te most basic of cardinal motions; thermal dynamics. At x time light and heat are from x location rotating around 12 hours (Babylonian 24 hour sequence; Babylon would be a descendant of the Proto-Canaanites mentioned in previous as one of the ancient cultures with a plural math) later to x time when heat and light are from x location. Over the course of a year south has x heat and light and 6 months later (6 months based on a roman calendar which is a combination of 5 statistical equations each one without a single fixed point to measure to or from), the heat and light are in a different fixed position. So the plural equations are based on the day and year (circumambulation; day and year think of the top of the pillars) fixed points. Since literally everything in all aspects of this universe move, having a math based on measuring those movements only seems like a good idea.

I obviously have more, but that is a start.

c.

d.

19. Polymath

a.

20. Pictish

a.

21. Ogles

a.

22. Rome

a.

History of Rome

14. Introduction

15. People of kaern

a. The people of kaern were a culture who were based on the concept of survival and thrive through adversity.

b. They were called the people of Kaern since they were the only strong enough culture over a sufficient time to build the megaliths in which their name derives.

c. Who were the people of kaern

d. Specific cultures within the framework of the people of kaern

i. Canaanites

ii. Vinča Vanier

iii. Sarmartians

iv. Pre-Celts (Celts are a refuge culture from the thera eruption)

v. Indus Harappa

vi. Cycladic/Hittite

vii. Sicilians

viii.

e.

f. The specific cultures who founded the city of 7 hills aka Rome

i. Proto-canaanites aka Phonecians

1. Sent settlements out

ii. Vinca

1. Sent settlements out

iii. Hittites

1. Sent settlements out

iv.

16. Aegean

a. Settlers from these three plus more converge around 3000 b.c.e on what would become Greece around 500 b.c.e..

b. The cycadic culture

17. The cycladic culture

a. Settlements all over the Mediterranean

18. The city of 7 hills

a. Settlement established

19. Thera volcano

a. Knowing the thera volcano was about to erupt the Cycladic’s sent out to build a new capitol.

b. They achieved setting up a new capital city and started the infasttructure by 1628 b.c.e. the time of the eruption

c. The eruption

d. The immediate aftermath

e. Switching the capitcals

i. One capitcal was located in Myceane

ii. One capitcal was located in the bran new “City of 7 Hills” aka Rome

20. Consiquence in the middle east due directly to a

a. The powerhouse cultures of the eastern Mediterranean were in order of power

i. Canaanites

ii. Hittites

iii. Cycladic

iv. Egyptian

b. After the volcanic eruption the Canaanite culture was almost beyond devastated. They were directly in the downwind ash coverings of the eruption. Almost completely loss of agricultural ability, fishing, and massive population decrease.

c. This opened a whole in the Canaanite defenses.

i. The whole in their defenses allowed a deposed dynasy from Egypt to take advantage and conquer the last remnance of the Canaanite culture.

ii. The Canaanites did hold on to their culture in small bands and are still around traveling in small deposed bands.

d. The exodus

i. Tower of babyle

ii. Winning the first war

iii. The hyksos culture is forced to go to Egypt after loosing

iv. The hyksos culture eventually seizes power and is in charge during the 13 and 14 dynasties. 1773 BC to sometime after 1650 BC

v. The hyksos culture is deposed and when royalty are deposed they go from being royalty to being slaves.

vi. A few hundred years after the thera eruption. The H culture choose to take advantage and escape their bonds of slavery and return home to canaan.

vii. Returning home to canaan means from 1500 b.c.e to 1100 b.c.e the Canaanite, Hittite, and Cycladic cultures are hit with a major volcanic eruption, and then conquered on southern and eastern sides by oppertunitic cultures.

viii. The h culture is also known by another name the People of Israel aka Jews.

e.

21. The New Capital; the city of 7 hills

a.

22. Olympian royal family take charge

a. Back in the Aegean the power shift is almost beyond imagination violent.

b. When the capital city is moved from Knossos to Mycaeni the Royal families squabble over the remaining power base.

c. Myceanian

23. Zeus’s great grandson, Agamemnon, takes over/revolts against fathers will (similar to the war of the roses; maybe. Was zeus just one guy or was zeus that specific royal family? )

a. Agamemnon ushers in the Age of the Dorian’s.

b. Ushering in the Greek Dark ages (even through they would not be called Greeks for another 600 years.

24. Dorian’s Ruled by Agamemnon and his descendants

a. The amount which occurred

25. The radical power change forces the powerful royal families to escape to Italy

a. The villanovian exodus wave 1

b.

26. Conclusion

Rome Rock of Mars

7. Introductiom
8. I know exactly where the rock of mars was
9. the Vatican; mo
10. the Vatican fields,
1. how can a city titely packed with every square foot packed with life. Have an open large field with a large rock on it go undeveloped for 1000 years.
2. answer is it cannot. That field had to be special to every single roman or the field would have been built on.
11. The woman who owned the land was from an extremely long established roman family.
1. Ruimored to be either Etruscan or tyrolean.
2. But that family had been in Rome since day one.
3. One family did not hold that much power in Rome for 1000 years unless they held onto something of fundamental importance to the city itself.
12. conclusion

Shawn 21 37 Villanovan Etruscan

aka Etruria

aka

aka

Roman’s

Now we are coming to some real damage,

Caesar

Attack the Northern Europeans

Norseman, “peoples north of the alps.”

Revolution in Rome

The Etruscan city of Rome, had a group of Greeks politically come into the city and

44 bce is close to the end of the Etruscan influence of Rome. With in 24 years of 44 bce the Etruscan empire was gone.

Greeks coming into Rome, transforming the city into a Greek model. Destroying all that was of their ancestors, even though 200 or more years of the creation of Rome. It was ruled by the Etruscans

trusca

tyruleans,

200 bce is the end of the Etruscan language, the language was destroyed by the Romans.

The city of Rome was founded by Tyrolean’s

Velletri aka Rome

Is a Tyrolean city

Rome the city of 7 hills

Name change to Rome, with the revolution of Romulus and remus Greece merchants.

After the conqueror revolutionary Romulus, remus was killed in the battle.

950

750 bce Rome founded,

The 3 headed dog cerbirous of the Nordic religion

This is the 3 headed dog of italy, since italy had 3 heads with the same body.

Etruscan where the first, the she wolf suckled romulous, romulous the orphan was a Greek who was kicked out of Greece, or was shipwrecked or something.

Ended up in Rome, and then through political means took over the city. Renaming the city and starting a war v the Etruscans, eventually taking over the Etruscan lands and the majority of the celts and Nordic Germanic lands as well.

greek murchants creating a revolution in the etruscan city of Rome rome becoming an extension of the greek culture, then getting big for britches conquering everyone.

Rome

Tunis labardo meusuem

Destiny

Jupiter capati lenus on the lap italinus hill

600 b.c.e

Tarquins Etruscan kings

Manarquir ckperion at the end of ma

Manar tick teraichth

Medalians

Circle temple herculees olavari port tunis

Insert blue print of Etruscan temple in Rome. 65 6 colums w x 7 colums d

Punic religion molk Persians

Cultural basics

Etruscans: the Etruscans believed in the natural order of the planet. And lived their lives according to how to planet itself worked, although their depiction of these concepts was in a symbolic language that has yet to be translated into an Indo-European language, I find it fascinating that the Etruscan pantheon and the Greek pantheon are so similar. Since the Greeks got their pantheon from the Mycenaean's and the cretins who are a cousin culture to the Etruscans. The Etruscans come from the island of Crete.

Neo revival time frames: their have been revisions of this ancient religion in the last 100 years. As to secret societies that still practice, that is an absolute unknown to me at this time.

Versions: unknown at this time

- 1-24			(10 Fehu the first Ætt. Community)
	1	Fehu	Priorities	This culture is a part of the Villanovan culture of Greece. Being in the second wave of this culture. The first wave of settlers from Greece came between 9 and 700 b.c.e. But the Etruscans where the rich, powerful, politicians, and scholars. formalizing the settling of power from Greece to Rome as the new powerbase. They are the direct descendants of the Cretans/Minoans from the island of Crete. Traveling here to Italy around the time of the santariani/thera volcano eruption/
	2	Uruz	Strength
	3	Thurasaz	Boundaries	Moved their power base from Greece to Italy between 7-500 b.c.e.
	4	Ansuz	Communication
	5	Raido	Journey
	6	Kannaz	Educate	Books and information: unknown at this time, most information comes from archaeological burial chambers, and what the Romans did not destroy.
	7	Gebo	Partnership
	8	Wunjo	Emotion	How to practice/rituals/ceremonies: that is unknown at this point assumptions are that this was practiced in the same line as basic paganism.
			(20 Haggalaz second Ætt Individual)
	9	Haggalaz	Past	Tyrrhenian, Cretan settlers, followed by the Villanovan 1 settlers, 900-700 b.c.e
	10	Nauthiez	Present	Villanovan (Etruscan) 7th-5th centuries B.C.E. settlers from Greece.
	11	Isa	Future	Absorbed into the roman city/state. Roman republic eventually into the roman empire.
	12	Jera	Time
	13	Eiwaz	Creation
	14	Pertho	Application	Tools: standard pagan tool set, wand candle attention to rocks and the Sabbaths
	15	Alhaz	Awareness
	16	Sowillo	Knowledge
			( 30 Tiwaz third Ætt Society)
	17	Tiwaz	Direction	Patriarchal /Matriarchal /Balanced: balanced PaxRomana: the organization, city, country, and ideals of the roman empire. This is the second country that had a profound influence on not only this culture but most any and all cultures that followed, our culture included. The only real problem is that the Romans destroyed any and all things that did not match the roman ideals that Rome invented any and all things. Minus the Greeks of course, the Romans liked the Greeks, but other then the Greeks the Romans wanted to absorbed and destroy all that was not to the greater glory and power to PaxRomana. The concept all glory to Rome. Julius caeser: Dead too all how appose me. This man actually did more damage and was a harder influence on the goings on and understanding of the European peoples then any man till Adolph Hitler. This man is responsible for killing 1/3 the population of Europe, enslaving 1/3 the population of Europe, and leavening the last 1/3 of the population of Europe to be securely under the influence of PaxRomana or other wise translated to Peace under Rome.
	18	Bircano	Growth
	19	Ewaz	Motion
	20	Mannaz	Self	Religions that made this one: a goddess based religion assumable Hierarchy/Priests/Priestess/Organization Type: unknown as this time
	21	Laguz	Flow
	22	Ingwaz	Organize
	23	Othallo	Stability
	24	Daggaz	Balance

Archaic Etruscan alphabet (7th-5th centuries BC)

Neo-Etruscan alphabet (4th-3rd centuries BC)

Language

Spoken

Written

Spelling

Symbol construction

- 1-24			(10 Fehu the first Ætt. Community)	Symbol	name	description
	1	Fehu	Priorities
	2	Uruz	Strength
	3	Thurasaz	Boundaries
	4	Ansuz	Communication
	5	Raido	Journey
	6	Kannaz	Educate
	7	Gebo	Partnership
	8	Wunjo	Emotion
			(20 Haggalaz second Ætt Individual)
	9	Haggalaz	Past
	10	Nauthiez	Present
	11	Isa	Future
	12	Jera	Time
	13	Eiwaz	Creation
	14	Pertho	Application
	15	Alhaz	Awareness
	16	Sowillo	Knowledge
			( 30 Tiwaz third Ætt Society)
	17	Tiwaz	Direction
	18	Bircano	Growth
	19	Ewaz	Motion
	20	Mannaz	Self
	21	Laguz	Flow
	22	Ingwaz	Organize
	23	Othallo	Stability
	24	Daggaz	Balance

Rome

although the size of Rome has changed a great deal based on which count and who was ruling Rome. The location of the main capital city has not changed . Although their for a few years here and their the capital city was changed to a couple different cities in the eastern empire.

Rome has a very colored and interesting past.

11 11	the one count			A	B
10	Fehu the first Ætt.		Name		Italy 1945 - 2005 = 60 years Count fourth major count
12			Fehu		Rome R Raido O Othallo M Mannaz E Ewaz
13			Uruz
14			Thurasaz
15			Ansuz
16			Raido
17			Kannaz
18			Gebo
19			Wunjo
20	Haggalaz second Ætt
21		.	Haggalaz
22			Nauthiez
23			Isa
24			Jera
25			Eiwaz
26			Pertho
27			Alhaz
28			Sowillo
29	Tiwaz third Ætt
31			Tiwaz
32			Bircano
33			Ewaz
34			Mannaz
35			Laguz
36			Ingwaz
37			Othallo
38			Daggaz

11 11	the one count			A	B
10	Fehu the first Ætt.		Name		Holy Roman Empire 324 - 1804 Count: third major count When the emperor Constantine converted to monotheism from polytheism and took on the task of conquering all of the other rivals and seized power of complete dominance
12			Fehu
13			Uruz
14			Thurasaz
15			Ansuz
16			Raido
17			Kannaz
18			Gebo		monotheism
19			Wunjo
20	Haggalaz second Ætt
21		.	Haggalaz
22			Nauthiez
23			Isa
24			Jera
25			Eiwaz
26			Pertho
27			Alhaz
28			Sowillo
29	Tiwaz third Ætt
31			Tiwaz
32			Bircano
33			Ewaz
34			Mannaz
35			Laguz
36			Ingwaz
37			Othallo
38			Daggaz

11 11	the one count			A	B
10	Fehu the first Ætt.		Name		Roman empire 49 bc – 476 = 427 years Count: second major count Julius caeser revolted against the republic and or with force of his armies he then recreates Rome under his own monarchy. King is derived from his last name Caesar is the concept of king and czar. So when he rebuild the roman republic into a roman empire, the counts then change to a new count, but with the parent count being the Etruscan grandparent and also the roman republic being the direct parent so their counts are here.
12			Fehu
13			Uruz
14			Thurasaz
15			Ansuz
16			Raido
17			Kannaz		The upper class where
18			Gebo		Empire / republic
19			Wunjo		Pantheon a revision of the Greek/Etruscan/and Nordic gods.
20	Haggalaz second Ætt
21		.	Haggalaz
22			Nauthiez
23			Isa
24			Jera
25			Eiwaz
26			Pertho
27			Alhaz
28			Sowillo
29	Tiwaz third Ætt
31			Tiwaz
32			Bircano
33			Ewaz
34			Mannaz
35			Laguz
36			Ingwaz
37			Othallo
38			Daggaz

11 11	the one count			A	B
10	Fehu the first Ætt.		Name		Republic 800 b. c. e. - 49 bc = 700 ish years Count: first major count When this city broke away from the control of the Etruscans who the Romans are direct descended of the city started its own counts. The roman republic started at this point. This is a very loose republic but still it’s a republic. The parent count is directly from the Etruscans
12			Fehu
13			Uruz
14			Thurasaz
15			Ansuz
16			Raido
17			Kannaz
18			Gebo
19			Wunjo
20	Haggalaz second Ætt
21		.	Haggalaz
22			Nauthiez
23			Isa
24			Jera
25			Eiwaz
26			Pertho
27			Alhaz
28			Sowillo
29	Tiwaz third Ætt
31			Tiwaz
32			Bircano
33			Ewaz
34			Mannaz
35			Laguz
36			Ingwaz
37			Othallo
38			Daggaz

False history uncovered the founding of Rome

11. theory
12. for proof of this
13. the founding of the city to be known as Rome by the Etruscans
• the forum temple is built at no later then 1453 b.c.e.
• the Etruscan high priest is buried 400 years before the revolt happens in Rome.
• The Etruscan buildings in Rome
• Forum
• Various temples
14. Greek merchants trading on and island off the western coast.
15. the revolt happens,
• lead by Romulus and remus
16. the renaming of Rome. 753 b.c.e.
17. the Etruscans still have power and control in the city, they just adopt to the ways of the Greek republic government model. Which is not all that dissimilar to their own form of government. Since the Greek model is based on the Cretan/Minoan model. And the Etruscans are from Crete.
18. the Etruscan high officials become senators of Rome.
19. the Etruscans continue invensting in the newly named city.
• https://graphics.stanford.edu/projects/forma-urbis/dig-in-rome/Platner-forum-romanum-96-ssh.jpg
• https://graphics.stanford.edu/projects/forma-urbis/dig-in-rome/Platner-forum-romanum-96-annot-ssh.jpg
• https://graphics.stanford.edu/projects/forma-urbis/dig-in-rome/
• The building was originally a Etruscan temple.
20. high Etruscan familes still in power and control of some aspects of Roman government while caeser took control. It was an Etruscan group who executed the first dictator of Rome.

greek murchants creating a revolution in the etruscan city of Rome rome becoming an extension of the greek culture, then getting big for britches conquering everyone.

2.

c.

d. Picts and Northumberland

e. Perth Scotland UK

i. Fighting over Perth more than would be normally calculable

f. Greek city state model

g.

h. Roman invade Egypt

i. Taking the library back to Rome then burning the building.

i.

j.

k. Constantinople

i. Cannons

1. Persians and the golden hoard are on their way. The walls of Constantinople have been impenetrable (minus a few innocence) since they were first built; not the city is going to be taken.

2. Time to move the headquarters of Rome/Byzantium back to the almost deserted Rome.

ii. Moving the library back

1. Copies are sent to

2. Edinburgh, sorbon, Leipzig, Heidelberg, Madrid, etc.

iii.

l. the library; from Alexandria to Edinburgh

m. Vatican

n. Heresy laws

i. The podium of most if not all medieval churches; the book itself was hidden behind the podium. So the audience in the church/cathedral would not see the priest was either reading or not.

ii. Pens, Paper, letters, numbers, ink was all illegal to know what it looked like.

iii.

o. guild system

1. Now back

p. Architectural similarities between holy sites; mecca, Khufu, Giza, Jerusalem.

q. English Royal family

r. Scottish rite

i. The widows son

ii. From x,000 years b.c.e to 1100 the Jews needed a way to consecrate their great temples. So they reached into the rituals of the past finding a way to directly connect with god. So they dusted off the old Noachite Rite and reshaped it into being the head architect of the temple building would play the part of the dead Noah. Just before completing the temple; they would create a mind, body, and heart ritualized death for the great architect. Killing him in a symbolic manner. Then raise him from the grave to ask if this endeavor was acceptable to god, if any portion of the temple needed to be changed, or anything else the great architect wanted to communicate to the temple architect (during a trance in the mockup grave), then the above mentioned hand positions of Noah’s three sons would then be used to raise the temple architect out of the grave, he would then put into place the required changes, then finish the temple, then consecrate the temple.

iii. Thus the great temple of Solomon in Israel (two) was built using this framework of temple construction. The widows son went onto build and design further buildings, cities, and temples each time going through the same Noah based ritual as described above.

iv.

v. Saxony, Hebrew, FreeMasonry, and Scottish Rite

vi. Kirkwall scroll

vii. Scottish rite connections

viii. Saxony Germany

ix. Saxony Germany

x. The Blue Arrow; where the language and culture historically came from. However at least one major settlement from the Cycladic culture has been found around the Hungary area The Light Blue Arrow. Providing evidence for the language of Hebrew came from proto German, which might have come from both Linear A and Vinča origins.

xi. The Red Arrow; where Wessex, Sussex, etc. are located today.

xii. The Black Arrow; is the bottom of the Northumberland/Northumbria kingdom. Where the documented history of Freemasonry started in the 1300s.

xiii.

s.

t.

u. Anti-Semitism

v. English Royal family

w. English Royal family the Ogles

i. The city traded controlling hands several times from 1066-1580; finally coming to a political rest in Scotland. The university could have been founded earlier if not for the constant warfare; which the Royal family of Northumberland took first hand part in. Even when King David II of Scotland 1346 was taken prisoner at the Battle of Neville's Cross; he was imprisoned in Ogle Castle till he was taken to London.

ii.

iii. The throne of destiny is made of old red sandstone. Insolently red sandstone is what is south of Bamburgh castle.

1. It is possible the track was something like this

a. Bamburgh

b. Eridu

c. Egypt

i. First housed at the temple of ptah Memphis

ii. Then in the first phase of construction Khufu; in the subterranean chamber

iii. Second phase of construction the kings chamber. Possibly inside the coffer

iv. Inside the house of ptah

d. Scotland/ perth Scotland

i. Perth Scotland

1. Scone cathedral/synagogue

e. Back to Bamburgh

i. Castle Bamburgh

f. Back to Scotland

g. London

i. Palace of Westminster

iv. Rosslyn chapel Edinburgh. Which the Ogle Royal family owned from north of the Firth of Forth (the waterway North of Edinburgh) down to York from most of 1066-1600s. The Ogle Royal family owned that same area from 400ce when Rome fell down to York to 800ce. Edinburgh to Ogle castle; it is only 76 miles away, Ogle Castle is the name sake castle in which the Ogle Royal family owned and aided in the creation of FreeMasonry.

v. To give you an idea how massive the influence of large the army was; hadriens wall is only 5 miles from Ogle castle.

vi.

vii. Hadrian’s wall is only 5 miles away. So is the city of Bellingham.

x. Kirkwall scroll

i.

o Tells of the story of the great temple. Only after the sacking and construction of Jerusalem (two) north of Hebron was the great temple called Solomon’s temple.

o The controversy surrounding the age and story of the scroll make no difference to my point. My point being that the Kirkwall scroll and a few others scattered around the UK tell a story of each of the Great Temples to god. As well as the framework of El Beth el temple/synagogue.

ii.

iii.

iv.

o a drawing depicting a tabernacle tent described from the bible; where the arc was kept before Abraham built his first temple in Egypt (genesis 12; 7-9, in the refugee area in Egypt between upper and lower Egypt on the left side of the Nile).. After they left Egypt the arc was kept back in the tabernacle tent; till it was placed in the temple of tyre , then in Solomon’s temple Jerusalem.

o Rosslyn chapel Edinburgh . Which the Ogle Royal family owned from north of the Firth of Forth approximately the city of Perth (Pertho is the 14^th symbol in the above listed Futhark language circle sequence), Scotland.

o

o Which according to the Yr Hen Ogledd map; the city of Perth seams to have been fought over many times. Being the city almost directly on the boarder of both Picts territory and Northumberland territory.

o

o

o

o (the waterway North of Edinburgh) down to York from most of 1066-1600s. The Ogle Royal family owned that same area from 400 when Rome fell down to York as well. Edinburgh to Ogle castle; it is only 76 miles away

o , Ogle Castle is the name sake castle in which the Ogle Royal family owned and aided in the creation of FreeMasonry.

o Northumberland to begin with came directly to Northumberland from the Constantinople library probably twice

o Which is how our complicated ceremonies came into existence in the 1300s when all knowledge the church did not approve of was found.

o First 100-400

o Emperor Constantine and the imperial library in Newcastle UK

o

o

o Distance from Ogle Castle to Hadriens wall about 5-7 miles. Parts of NewCastle Hadriens wall is still viewable.

o

o

§ When the Roman empire collapsed there is no reason to assume they took their entire library out of York. As the maps show Northumberland/Northumbria extended south of York from 1066-1600; since William the conqueror/orange gave the area back to the Ogles. It is only reasonable to theorize he was also giving back the pre Pictish revolt land back to the Ogles. Consequently the Ogles might have owned that area of land from 400-700(circa).

§ Previous the boarder was highly contested from Hadrian ’s Wall down to York from 80-400.

§ Also based on evidence indicates if the Northumbrian army could hold off two separate walled fortifications from the entire might of the Roman empire they had an army equal to or (Rome had to defend a huge section; Northumberland/Ogles only had to defend a small area. Reference Thermopolis 1500 versus over a million. Pick the area to battle over; in this case home ground) better than the entire roman army. A feet unmatched during the entire stretch of the Roman Empire. The Northumberland defenses had to be (by evidence) capable of defending against thousands of Roman squares; over 300 years circa 100-400.

v. Wales was not capable of performing the same task. Wales did defend against Rome but it was more of a cooperation concept than a full out battle. As evidence there would be a huge roman wall fortification running down the middle of where bath is. Which is entirely incorrect; romans felt comfortable at Bath; romans did not feel comfortable at all in northern uk. Resort versus several major huge garrison population defensive positions. So well-fortified they are still clearly visible 1600 years after the collapse of the empire who built them almost 2000 years ago.

vi.

vii. huge population Resort town built in year x by the romans known as Bath UK. only 37 miles from the Welch Capital city.

o

o Second 1100-1300

viii.

y. Modern FreeMasonry

z. Albert pike

aa. Scottish rite

i. The widows son

ii. Saxony, Hebrew, FreeMasonry, and Scottish Rite

iii. Kirkwall scroll

iv. Scottish rite connections

v. Saxony Germany

bb.

cc.

dd. Saxony, Hebrew, FreeMasonry, and Scottish Rite

o The Hebrew symbol below is from the Saxon (reference above) runic (secret or hidden meaning) Elder Futhark. More than 10 Hebrew characters do the exact same as the below. The following character; you can do the same draw a line from the T B and M ט . The characters are at the bottom left side of the circle.

i.

ii.

iii.

iv. The Saxons moved to the UK after the Roman empire collapsed. Leaving an opportunity for invaders from the east to take Saxon territory. The Saxons then invaded west pushing into southern England. Wessex, Essex, etc. are named after the North, South, East, West areas in which the Saxons took control over southern England circa 400-800 ce. Allowing the Saxon language framework to influence the Northumberland Royal family. The Northern border of the Saxon area (minus some cultural details) and the southern border of Northumberland are very close.

ee. Geometry of ancient monotheistic sites

i.

ff.

gg.

hh.

ii.

jj.

kk.

ll.

mm.

nn.

oo.

pp.

qq.

rr.

ss.

tt.

uu.

vv.

ww.

xx.

yy.

zz.

aaa.

bbb.

ccc.

ddd.

eee.

fff.

ggg.

hhh.

iii.

jjj.

kkk.

lll.

mmm.

nnn.

ooo.

ppp.

qqq.

rrr.

sss.

ttt.

uuu.

vvv.

www.

xxx.

yyy.

zzz.

aaaa.

bbbb.

cccc.

dddd.

eeee.

ffff.

gggg.

hhhh.

iiii.

jjjj.

kkkk.

llll.

mmmm.

nnnn.

oooo.

pppp.

qqqq.

rrrr.

ssss.

tttt.

uuuu.

vvvv.

wwww.

xxxx.

yyyy.

zzzz.

aaaaa.

bbbbb.

ccccc.

ddddd.

eeeee.

fffff.

ggggg.

hhhhh.

iiiii.

jjjjj.

kkkkk.

lllll.

mmmmm.

nnnnn.

ooooo.

ppppp.

qqqqq.

rrrrr.

sssss.

o

i.

ttttt. Heisenberg

i. We can know where x is but not y; or we can know where y is but not x. we can never (with a single number line) know where x and y are at the same time.

uuuuu. Glass ceiling

i. The largest problem threat with Heisenberg is the single number line.

ii. What the single number line is.

iii. What the single number line cannot measure

iv. Thumbing it

vvvvv. A single number line

i. A + B = C

wwwww.

xxxxx.

yyyyy.

zzzzz.

aaaaaa.

bbbbbb.

cccccc.

dddddd.

eeeeee.

ffffff.

gggggg.

hhhhhh.

iiiiii.

jjjjjj. The plural number line found in the bible

i. Numbering sequence

ii. To define what each number means; that information has been contained within the FreeMasonic Staircase since the 1300s.

iii. 11 38

iv. 12 37

v. 13 36

vi. 14 35

vii. 15 34

viii. 16 33

ix. 17 32

x. 18 31

xi. 21 28

xii. 22 27

xiii. 23 26

xiv. 24 25

xv. 25 24

xvi. 26 23

xvii. 27 22

xviii. 28 21

xix. 31 18

xx. 32 17

xxi. 33 16

xxii. 34 15

xxiii. 35 14

xxiv. 36 13

xxv. 37 12

xxvi. 38 11

xxvii. 11 11 38

xxviii. 11 12 37

xxix. 11 13 36

xxx. 11 14 35

xxxi. 11 15 34

xxxii. 11 16 33

xxxiii. 11 17 32

xxxiv. 11 18 31

xxxv. 11 21 28

xxxvi. 11 22 27

xxxvii. 11 23 26

xxxviii. 11 24 25

xxxix. 11 25 24

xl. 11 26 23

xli. 11 27 22

xlii. 11 28 21

xliii. 11 31 18

xliv. 11 32 17

xlv. 11 33 16

xlvi. 11 34 15

xlvii. 11 35 14

xlviii. 11 36 13

xlix. 11 37 12

l. 11 38 11

li. 12 11 38

lii. 12 12 37

liii. 12 13 36

liv. 12 14 35

lv. 12 15 34

lvi. 12 16 33

lvii. 12 17 32

lviii. 12 18 31

lix. 12 21 28

lx. 12 22 27

lxi. 12 23 26

lxii. 12 24 25

lxiii. 12 25 24

lxiv. 12 26 23

lxv. 12 27 22

lxvi. 12 28 21

lxvii. 12 31 18

lxviii. 12 32 17

lxix. 12 33 16

lxx. 12 34 15

lxxi. 12 35 14

lxxii. 12 36 13

lxxiii. 12 37 12

lxxiv. 12 38 12

lxxv. I discovered this concept while researching ancient Northern European languages; all cuneiform language of the first three generations were either letters or numbers depending on where each character was placed in the sentence. Sumerian, Hittite, Akkadian, etc. all still had that rule as their base. Not till Arabic and Hebrew did the switch start to occur using separate characters; or more appropriately dividing the language into x characters are now permanently letters and y characters are now permanently numbers. All western language numbers are from the y list; 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and the eventually to be added 0.

lxxvi. 11; 11 - 11, 11 - 12, 11 - 13, 11 - 14, 11 - 15, 11 - 16, 11 - 17, 11 - 18, 11 - 21, 11 - 22, 11 - 23, 11 - 24, 11 - 25, 11 - 26, 11 - 27, 11 - 28, 11 - 31, 11 - 32, 11 - 33, 11 - 34, 11 - 35, 11 - 36, 11 - 37, 11 – 38,: 12 - 11, 12 - 12, 12 - 13, 12 - 14, 12 - 15, 12 - 16, 12 - 17, 12 - 18, 12 - 21, 12 - 22, 12 - 23, 12 - 24, 12 - 25, 12 - 26, 12 - 27, 12 - 28, 12 - 31, 12 - 32, 12 - 33, 12 - 34, 12 - 35, 12 - 36, 12 - 37, 12 – 38,:

lxxvii. 12; 11 - 11, 11 - 12, 11 - 13, 11 - 14, 11 - 15, 11 - 16, 11 - 17, 11 - 18, 11 - 21, 11 - 22, 11 - 23, 11 - 24, 11 - 25, 11 - 26, 11 - 27, 11 - 28, 11 - 31, 11 - 32, 11 - 33, 11 - 34, 11 - 35, 11 - 36, 11 - 37, 11 – 38,: 12 - 11, 12 - 12, 12 - 13, 12 - 14, 12 - 15, 12 - 16, 12 - 17, 12 - 18, 12 - 21, 12 - 22, 12 - 23, 12 - 24, 12 - 25, 12 - 26, 12 - 27, 12 - 28, 12 - 31, 12 - 32, 12 - 33, 12 - 34, 12 - 35, 12 - 36, 12 - 37, 12 – 38,:

lxxviii. 13; 11 - 11, 11 - 12, 11 - 13, 11 - 14, 11 - 15, 11 - 16, 11 - 17, 11 - 18, 11 - 21, 11 - 22, 11 - 23, 11 - 24, 11 - 25, 11 - 26, 11 - 27, 11 - 28, 11 - 31, 11 - 32, 11 - 33, 11 - 34, 11 - 35, 11 - 36, 11 - 37, 11 – 38,: 12 - 11, 12 - 12, 12 - 13, 12 - 14, 12 - 15, 12 - 16, 12 - 17, 12 - 18, 12 - 21, 12 - 22, 12 - 23, 12 - 24, 12 - 25, 12 - 26, 12 - 27, 12 - 28, 12 - 31, 12 - 32, 12 - 33, 12 - 34, 12 - 35, 12 - 36, 12 - 37, 12 – 38,:

lxxix. Just like the staircase; any and all things done on a step are the actions and what you do first(11 - 11), second(11 - 12), etc. Each step on the staircase and in life you achieve a specific to you set of goals on each step. What each step means is in the staircase; what each action on each step means is also on the staircase.

lxxx. The first step of course is the earth, what priorities are contained within each step a person takes to walk up to the staircase of their lives skills journey. Then as an EA; 11 what are your priorities, when what strengths as an EA will you employ, 13 where are you on your journey/location, 14 how do you need to be communicated with in order to achieve your goals/how will you use your communication skills to ask (a primary rule of any FreeMason and in all learning processes; to ask questions) questions.

kkkkkk.

llllll.

mmmmmm. Reverse engineering ancient cultures technology

i. Dissimilar to modern technology the powers that be who created the last dark ages are not still in charge of the development of the current “renaissance.” The ancients had several factors working in their favor in creating the their language, mathematics, science, technology, engineering, architecture, etc. they had identified 8 absolutely hard 100% dependable 100% of the time fixed points in which to measure to and from with 100% accuracy.

ii. Those 8 fixed points are a cornerstone to the descendent cultures and religious beliefs of all the named and yet to be named original cultures who possessed what archaeology/linguistics has labeled the Indo European language.

iii. All three dark ages from the Indo European language to now the sociological power struggle was in part the need to destroy the information contained within the above technology.

iv. Modern western culture language, mathematics, science, etc. is what the above conquest cultures would allow to come back and be redeveloped. The ancient information and evidence of said is still available; it is just out of context. A single bullet casing means nothing outside of context. But place an extremely well educated Crime Scene Investigation team around that bullet casing. They perform all the appropriate tests; the society has accepted the infrastructure regarding one of their own has been murdered and they want the killer found and sent to jail/pay for the crime. Previous to crime scene investigation technology only eye witnesses who were close enough in sufficient lighting would be admissible in court.

v. Scenario legally a modern forensics team showing up to a say Kansas circa 1880 gun fight could present all their findings to a court and few if any would understand enough about what they were told to be able to believe the evidence enough. The forensics experts would most likely have been thrown out of court and all evidence they presented would be inadmissible. The society itself was not ready for said types of both technology and to have an understanding of the above.

vi. Ancient technology faces a similar sociological framework regarding putting evidence into a proper context. A single bullet casing from a murder scene which could be as old as 6000 b.c.e has so little sociological belief that it is almost impossible to put that single bullet casing into a proper evidentiary context.

vii. It can be suggested in that general area some person was murdered according to legend. But the body is missing, the grave has been lost to the ravages of three dark ages, both entire cultures who performed the dead victim and perpetrator are both extinct, their languages are also extinct, etc. but the bullet casing is still in the same position it has been in from the time it fell from the gun.

viii. On in this case the second the tip of the axe fell after being broken off after the axe hit the bone and the tip broke off. The tip flying off with the rest of the castoff from the fatal blow. The cast off has long since turned to dust and blown away.

ix. Recreating the technology from the past requires caring enough about the above mentioned broken off axe tip to recreate the entire scenario and as many details from the event as possible.

x. In the case of ancient technology rebuilding based on the evidence left behind is a very tough proposition.

xi. Rebuilding ancient technology requires finding the different pieces ancient cultures left behind and putting those pieces to the test.

xii. If you come up with repeatable mathematical equations which happen to match portions of the equations the culture seems to be based from then you know you found a piece of technology in which an ancient culture or two used.

nnnnnn. Eight fixed points

i. As far as the currently available evidence can determine several of the above mentioned cultures were attracted to a mathematical anomaly. In the sky over the course of a year the sun will be in exactly the same position in the sky on eight fixed points in a year.

ii. This information is absolutely critical for two major life sustaining reasons.

1. First those eight fixed points create a calendar; what is happening in the environment and the weather patterns.

2. Two those eight fixed points correspond to the animal migrations and plant growth cycles.

3. The two mathematical sequences match each other in rotation and predict each other’s motions. What time of year it is predicts the weather patterns, which predicts how the animals will move in their migrations, which predict the growth patterns of the plants the animals eat. A synchronistic system.

iii. astrophysics

1. Taking the concept one step farther. Knowing that half the year is colder and half the year is warmer. The night is cold the day is warm. Placing the concepts together creates a scientifically and mathematically measureable concept. Things which are cold act a certain way, things which are warm act a certain way.

2. The above action reaction to different states of temperature on each object creates another measurable framework regarding fixed points.

3.

oooooo. The calendar the ancient developed

i. Based entirely on archaeological and religious text left behind the cultures which used a type of this calendar had advanced engineering and architecture modern science cannot duplicate.

ii. Based on pure observation regarding the eight fixed astronomical points in the sky. The following calendar was created

1. The calendar

2. 24 months of 15 days;

3. 5 of which were special months were the month had an extra day making that month a month of 16 days. But the extra day was a floating or holy day. A day of celebration.

4. The floating day became a special day regarding how each culture priorities were set. Some cultures regarded the day as “deities day” others regarded those five and occasional six floating days a year as a statistical anomaly regarding their calculations in astrophysics.

5. The calendar itself

a. *insert my half month calendar.

§ This calendar is courtesy of the Nordic Germany runic half month calendar which was translated into first Latin then English with several mathematical errors built in.

b. Insert original calendar.

iii. The language from said calendar

§ All ancient languages were math and language combined.

a. Creating a language based on the motions of things around the culture itself.

b. No matter if the calendar was created first or the language was. The evidence has been lost to history.

c. The point which matters the most is the hard facts behind

pppppp.

a.

a.

b.

1. 11 38

2. 12 37

3. 13 36

4. 14 35

5. 15 34

6. 16 33

7. 17 32

8. 18 31

9. 21 28

10. 22 27

11. 23 26

12. 24 25

13. 25 24

14. 26 23

15. 27 22

16. 28 21

17. 31 18

18. 32 17

19. 33 16

20. 34 15

21. 35 14

22. 36 13

23. 37 12

24. 38 11

25. 11 11 38

26. 11 12 37

27. 11 13 36

28. 11 14 35

29. 11 15 34

30. 11 16 33

31. 11 17 32

32. 11 18 31

33. 11 21 28

34. 11 22 27

35. 11 23 26

36. 11 24 25

37. 11 25 24

38. 11 26 23

39. 11 27 22

40. 11 28 21

41. 11 31 18

42. 11 32 17

43. 11 33 16

44. 11 34 15

45. 11 35 14

46. 11 36 13

47. 11 37 12

48. 11 38 11

49. 12 11 38

50. 12 12 37

51. 12 13 36

52. 12 14 35

53. 12 15 34

54. 12 16 33

55. 12 17 32

56. 12 18 31

57. 12 21 28

58. 12 22 27

59. 12 23 26

60. 12 24 25

61. 12 25 24

62. 12 26 23

63. 12 27 22

64. 12 28 21

65. 12 31 18

66. 12 32 17

67. 12 33 16

68. 12 34 15

69. 12 35 14

70. 12 36 13

71. 12 37 12

72. 12 38 12

73.

c. 11; the letters by way of the Ætt

i. First letter

ii. Second letter

iii. Third letter

iv. Fourth letter

v. Fifth letter

vi. Sixed letter

vii. Seventh letter

viii. Eighth letter

ix. Nineth letter

d. 12; words in a sentence

i. First word down

ii. Second word up

iii. Third word back

iv. Forth word forward

v. Fifth word left

vi. Six word right

vii. Seventh destination

viii. Eighth word encircling magnetosphere

ix. Nineth word the destination of the seventh word

x.

e. 13 paragraph

i. Sentence down

ii. Sentence up

iii. Sentence Back

iv. Sentence Forward

v. Sentence Left

vi. Sentence Right

vii. Sentence Destination

viii. Sentence Magnetosphere

ix. Sentence Next Ætt

f. 14 chapter

i. Paragraph down

ii. Paragraph up

iii. Paragraph Back

iv. Paragraph Forward

v. Paragraph Left

vi. Paragraph Right

vii. Paragraph Destination

viii. Paragraph Magnetosphere

ix. Paragraph Next Ætt

g. 15 Book

i. Chapter down

ii. Chapter up

iii. Chapter Back

iv. Chapter Forward

v. Chapter Left

vi. Chapter Right

vii. Chapter Destination

viii. Chapter Magnetosphere

ix. Chapter Next Ætt

h. 16 Books/Bibliotecha

i. Book down

ii. Book up

iii. Book Back

iv. Book Forward

v. Book Left

vi. Book Right

vii. Book Destination

viii. Book Magnetosphere

ix. Book Next Ætt

2.

3. [(11 Priorities + 11 Priority) +

4. [(11 Priorities + 12 Strength ) +

5. [(11 Priorities + 13 Location ) +

6. [(11 Priorities + 14 Sound/God (gods voice/command) +

7. [(11 Priorities + 15 Physical Motion ) +

8. [(11 Priorities + 16 Light/Knowledge/Motion ) +

9. [(11 Priorities + 17 Partnership ) +

10. [(11 Priorities + 18 Friendship ) +

11. [(11 Priorities + 21 Past ) +

12. [(11 Priorities + 22 Present ) +

13. [(11 Priorities + 23 Future ) +

14. [(11 Priorities + 24 The Cycles of Time ) +

15. [(11 Priorities + 25 Creation fertility ) +

16. [(11 Priorities + 26 Tools/Craft/Boat Travel ) +

17. [(11 Priorities + 27 Writing/Animal Marking ) +

18. [(11 Priorities + 28 Sun Light/Education/Understanding ) +

19. [(11 Priorities + 31 Direction/Navigation ) +

20. [(11 Priorities + 32 Growth/Environment ) +

21. [(11 Priorities + 33 Ecliptic/Day in the Year ) +

22. [(11 Priorities + 34 Self/Soul/Breathe of Life ) +

23. [(11 Priorities + 35 Universal(God) Motion ) +

24. [(11 Priorities + 36 Organizational Structure ) +

25. [(11 Priorities + 37 Home/Family/Stability ) +

26. [(11 Priorities + 38 End of First Cycle/The end of a Day ) +

27. [(12 Strength + 11 Priority) +

28. [(12 Strength + 12 Strength ) +

29. [(12 Strength + 13 Location ) +

30. [(12 Strength + 14 Sound/God (gods voice/command) +

31. [(12 Strength + 15 Physical Motion ) +

32. [(12 Strength + 16 Light/Knowledge/Motion ) +

33. [(12 Strength + 17 Partnership ) +

34. [(12 Strength + 18 Friendship ) +

35. [(12 Strength + 21 Past ) +

36. [(12 Strength + 22 Present ) +

37. [(12 Strength + 23 Future ) +

38. [(12 Strength + 24 The Cycles of Time ) +

39. [(12 Strength + 25 Creation fertility ) +

40. [(12 Strength + 26 Tools/Craft/Boat Travel ) +

41. [(12 Strength + 27 Writing/Animal Marking ) +

42. [(12 Strength + 28 Sun Light/Education/Understanding ) +

43. [(12 Strength + 31 Direction/Navigation ) +

44. [(12 Strength + 32 Growth/Environment ) +

45. [(12 Strength + 33 Ecliptic/Day in the Year ) +

46. [(12 Strength + 34 Self/Soul/Breathe of Life ) +

47. [(12 Strength + 35 Universal(God) Motion ) +

48. [(12 Strength + 36 Organizational Structure ) +

49. [(12 Strength + 37 Home/Family/Stability ) +

50. [(12 Strength + 38 End of First Cycle/The end of a Day ) +

51. [(13 Location + 11 Priority) + 13 Location + 11 Priority) +

52. [(13 Location + 12 Strength ) + 13 Location + 12 Strength ) +

53. [(13 Location + 13 Location ) + 13 Location + 13 Location ) +

54. [(13 Location + 14 Sound/God (gods voice/command) + 13 Location + 14 Sound/God (gods voice/command) +

55. [(13 Location + 15 Physical Motion ) + 13 Location + 15 Physical Motion ) +

56. [(13 Location + 16 Light/Knowledge/Motion ) + 13 Location + 16 Light/Knowledge/Motion ) +

57. [(13 Location + 17 Partnership ) + 13 Location + 17 Partnership ) +

58. [(13 Location + 18 Friendship ) + 13 Location + 18 Friendship ) +

59. [(13 Location + 21 Past ) + 13 Location + 21 Past ) +

60. [(13 Location + 22 Present ) + 13 Location + 22 Present ) +

61. [(13 Location + 23 Future ) + 13 Location + 23 Future ) +

62. [(13 Location + 24 The Cycles of Time ) + 13 Location + 24 The Cycles of Time ) +

63. [(13 Location + 25 Creation fertility ) +

64. [(13 Location + 26 Tools/Craft/Boat Travel ) +

65. [(13 Location + 27 Writing/Animal Marking ) +

66. [(13 Location + 28 Sun Light/Education/Understanding ) +

67. [(13 Location + 31 Direction/Navigation ) +

68. [(13 Location + 32 Growth/Environment ) +

69. [(13 Location + 33 Ecliptic/Day in the Year ) +

70. [(13 Location + 34 Self/Soul/Breathe of Life ) +

71. [(13 Location + 35 Universal(God) Motion ) +

72. [(13 Location + 36 Organizational Structure ) +

73. [(13 Location + 37 Home/Family/Stability ) +

74. [(13 Location + 38 End of First Cycle/The end of a Day ) +

75.

76.

77. First the EA; 8h 8h 8h. 11-18, 21 28, 31 38.

78. Second the staircase; 16 steps counting the earth. Genesis 1; 1 word 9 (or 21).

79. Each step has a meaning; but they are buried under esoteric layers hard to understand.

80. But if you look at them from a pathology point of view; what are the actions each step is doing.

81. 11 earth = priorities

82. 12 EA = Strength

83. 13 FC = location

84. 14 MM =

85. 15  x = physical journey

86. Etc.

87.     11 priorities 11 priorities

88.     11 priorities 12 strength

89.     11 priorities 13 location

90.     11 priorities 14 sound

91.     11 priorities 15

92.     11 priorities 16

93.     11 priorities 17

94.     11 priorities 18

95.     11 priorities 21

96.     12 strength 11 priorities

97.     12 strength 12 strength

98.     12 strength 13 location

99.     12 strength 14 sound

100.     12 strength 15

101.     12 strength 16

102.     12 strength 17

103.     12 strength 18

104.     12 strength 21

a.

b.

c.

d.

e.

f.

g.

h.

i.

j.

k.

l.

m.

n.

o.

p.

q.

r. The Monotheistic bible

i. As the a for mentioned monotheistic culture/s came streaming out of Egypt on their way to conquer the middle east. They started to rewrite their stories and oral traditions based on the new language of Akkadian.

ii. it does not take a culture long to self-identify.

iii. That self-identification creates a need to empower itself

iv. The best quickest and most effective way to empower one’s self is to create a new internal cultural language.

v. That new internal cultural language for your own scholars becomes a major point of not only power but a new tool to control the flow of ancient information as well as any new ideas which your youth want to explore with. Forcing other cultures to learn your language in order to gain access to those ancient and new ideas.

vi. Consequently the new monotheistic created themselves a series of languages.

vii. The birth of new languages

viii. Aramaic

ix. Hebrew

x. The birth of the new monotheistic holy books.

1. The torah

2.

    1] [(11 Priorities + 11 Priority) +

    11 11 11 11 11 01:01] [(11 Priorities + 11 Priority) + In] [(11 Priorities + 12 Strength ) + the] [(11 Priorities + 13 Location ) + beginning] [(11 Priorities + 14 Sound/God (gods voice/command) + God] [(11 Priorities + 15 Physical Motion ) + created] [(11 Priorities + 16 Light/Knowledge/Motion ) + the] [(11 Priorities + 17 Partnership ) + heaven] [(11 Priorities + 18 Friendship ) + and] [(11 Priorities + 21 Past ) + the] [(11 Priorities + 22 Present ) + earth.] [(11 Priorities + 23 Future ) + ]

    11 11 11 11 12 01:02] [(11 Priorities + 11 Priority) + And] [(11 Priorities + 12 Strength ) + the] [(11 Priorities + 13 Location ) + earth] [(11 Priorities + 14 Sound/God (gods voice/command) + was] [(11 Priorities + 15 Physical Motion ) + without] [(11 Priorities + 16 Light/Knowledge/Motion ) + form,] [(11 Priorities + 17 Partnership ) + and] [(11 Priorities + 18 Friendship ) + void;] [(11 Priorities + 21 Past ) + and] [(11 Priorities + 22 Present ) + darkness] [(11 Priorities + 23 Future ) + was] [(11 Priorities + 24 The Cycles of Time ) + upon] [(11 Priorities + 25 Creation fertility ) + the] [(11 Priorities + 26 Tools/Craft/Boat Travel ) + face] [(11 Priorities + 27 Writing/Animal Marking ) + of] [(11 Priorities + 28 Sun Light/Education/Understanding ) +the] [(11 Priorities + 31 Direction/Navigation ) + deep.] [(11 Priorities + 32 Growth/Environment ) + And] [(11 Priorities + 33 Ecliptic/Day in the Year ) + the] [(11 Priorities + 34 Self/Soul/Breathe of Life ) + Spirit] [(11 Priorities + 35 Universal(God) Motion ) + of] [(11 Priorities + 36 Organizational Structure ) + God] [(11 Priorities + 37 Home/Family/Stability ) + moved] [(11 Priorities + 38 End of First Cycle/The end of a Day ) + upon] [(12 Strength + 11 Priority) + the] [(12 Strength + 12 Strength ) + face] [(12 Strength + 13 Location ) + of] [(12 Strength + 14 Sound/God (gods voice/command) + the] [(12 Strength + 15 Physical Motion ) + waters.] [(12 Strength + 16 Light/Knowledge/Motion ) + ]

Etc.

OT	1.	11	11	Genesis	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50
OT	2.	11	12	Exodus	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40
OT	3.	11	13	Leviticus	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27
OT	4.	11	14	Numbers	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36
OT	5.	11	15	Deuteronomy	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
OT	6.	11	16	Joshua	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
OT	7.	11	17	Judges	Judges 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
OT	8.	11	18	Ruth	Ruth 1 2 3 4
OT	9.	11	21	Samuel	21 11 1 Samuel 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 21 12 2 Samuel 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
OT	10.	11	22	Kings	22 11 1 Kings 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 22 12 2 Kings 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25
OT	11.	11	23	Chronicles	23 11 1 Chronicles 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 23 12 2 Chronicles 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36
OT	12.	11	24	Ezra	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
OT	13.	11	25	Nehemiah	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
OT	14.	11	26	Esther	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
OT	15.	11	27	Job	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42
OT	16.	11	28	Psalm	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150
OT	17.	11	31	Proverbs	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
OT	18.	11	32	Ecclesiastes	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
OT	19.	11	33	Song of Solomon	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
OT	20.	11	34	Isaiah	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66
OT	21.	11	35	Jeremiah	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52
OT	22.	11	36	Lamentations	1 2 3 4 5
OT	23.	11	37	Ezekiel	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48
OT	24.	11	38	Daniel	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
OT	25.	12	11	Hosea	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
OT	26.	12	12	Joel	1 2 3
OT	27.	12	13	Amos	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
OT	28.	12	14	Obadiah	1
OT	29.	12	15	Jonah	1 2 3 4
OT	30.	12	16	Micah	1 2 3 4 5 6 7
OT	31.	12	17	Nahum	1 2 3
OT	32.	12	18	Habakkuk	Habakkuk 1 2 3 Zephaniah Haggai Zechariah Malachi Matthew Mark Luke Acts Romans 1 Corinthians 16 2 Corinthians Galatians 1 2 3 4 5 6 Ephesians 1 2 3 4 5 6 Philippians 1 2 3 4 Colossians 1 2 3 4 1 Thessalonians 1 2 3 4 5 2 Thessalonians 1 2 3 1 Timothy 1 2 3 4 5 6 2 Timothy 1 2 3 4 Titus 1 2 3 Philemon 1 Hebrews 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 James 1 2 3 4 5 1 Peter 1 2 3 4 5 2 Peter 1 2 3 1 John 1 2 3 4 5 2 John 1 3 John 1 Jude 1 Revelation 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
OT	33.	12	21	Zephaniah	1 2 3
OT	34.	12	22	Haggai	1 2
OT	35.	12	23	Zechariah	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
OT	36.	12	24	Malachi	1 2 3 4
OT	37.	12	25	Matthew	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
OT	38.	12	26	Mark	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
OT	39.	12	27	Luke	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 John
NT	40.	12	28	John	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
NT	41.	12	31	Acts	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
NT	42.	12	32	Romans	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
NT	43.	12	33	1 Corinthians	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
NT	44.	12	34	Galatians	1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
NT	45.	12	35	Ephesians
NT	46.	12	36	Philippians
NT	47.	12	37	Colossians
NT	48.	12	38	Thessalonians
NT	49.	13	11	Timothy
NT	50.	13	12	Titus
NT	51.	13	13	Philemon
NT	52.	13	14	Hebrews
NT	53.	13	15	James
NT	54.	13	16	Peter
NT	55.	13	17	John
NT	56.	13	18	Jude
NT	57.	13	21	Revelation

31 Proverbs

Genesis was written/spoken in either Sumerian or Indo-European language. All older cuneiform languages the characters are both letters and numbers depending on use. Use meaning placement in the sentence.

Meaning placement in a sentence is an established hard fact as important to all cuneiform based language. Consequently it is a major grammar and sentence structure rule in Indo-European language.

I thought if Genesis was translated from Sumerian into first Aramaic then Hebrew. At least some form/fashion/etc. of Indo-European language still exists within those descended language structures.

So I did an experiment. I used proto-German/Norwegian (another Indo-European language descended language) and used its grammar and sentence structure framework applying the mathematics of it to genesis.

Although I would like to make an academic point; Indo-European language is a frowned and incorrect label for the language. I would like to make a point to alter the definition from Indo-European language to Kaern. Kaern means “stacked stones” eg Stonehenge. Stonehenge is a megalithic structure one of no less than 100,000 stretching from southern Egypt to the north pole, Greenland (possibly Maine) to Korea/Japan (Yanaguni). So the people of the stacked stones with that level of technology which lasted that long had to have a language, mathematics, science, and engineering well beyond anything we can possibly imagine.

¹In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

²And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

³And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.

⁴And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.

⁵And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day

⁶And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.

⁷And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.

⁸And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.

⁹And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.

¹⁰And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good.

¹¹And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.

¹²And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.

¹³And the evening and the morning were the third day.

¹⁴And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:

¹⁵And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so.

¹⁶And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.

¹⁷And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,

¹⁸And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.

¹⁹And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.

²⁰And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.

²¹And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good.

²²And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth.

²³And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.

²⁴And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so.

²⁵And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.

²⁶And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

²⁷So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.

²⁸And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.

²⁹And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.

³⁰And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.

³¹And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.

s.

t.

u.

v.

w.

x.

y.

z.

aa.

bb.

cc.

dd.

ee.

ff.

gg.

hh.

ii.

jj.

kk.

ll.

mm.

nn. Conclusion

1.

2.

105. Gaelic British and Israel 1

106. A large number of eastern Mediterranean tribes headed west as soon as they either knew the Thera/Santarini volcano was going to erupt; or immediately (as soon as humanly possible) afterwards. Most of the entire eastern Mediterranean looked similar to what st Helens looks like now 20 years after the blast but on a much grander scale. The st Helens eruption was only a few degrees of the north face; Thera as you see blew out two separate sections miles wide. From the top all the way down below sea level.

107. Which accounts for why the Druid arrived in the UK approximately at 1500 b. c. e. which accounts for the term “black Irish.” The black Irish account for at least one of the waves of immigrants from the Mediterranean with; dark eyes, dark skin, dark hair, and speaking a strange combination of languages.

108. A vast amount of tribes from the entire eastern Mediterranean headed to both the western Mediterranean and the UK within a few decades before and after 1613 b. c. e. . Why the Thera volcano was about to erupt in cataclysmic proportions. So the word and spelling of British predates Hebrew.

109. A mistake often coined by scholars of biblical and middle eastern disciplines is the complete concentration on events which took place far too lake by millennia to put into an understandable context. Yes things occurred which are important from 1500-100 b. c. e. ; but those 1500 years pale in comparison to the events of the previous 1500 years. The events of the previous year’s places all the events of the dates in question into proper perspective. Why the Romans were so keen on taking Egypt; not just for the crops on the eastern side of the Nile but the technology contained within the Alexandria library.

110. Solomon tribes and the power dynamic of the area; unfortunately you do not seem to understand the makeup of the sociological structure.

111. “Did you know that the British are Israelites? Brit means Covenant in Hebrew and ish means man in Hebrew, hence the Covenant man! The British also have several covenants; the Kirkwall scroll for one, the others are of less consequence

112. “Regarding Bethlehem, it means Beth (for bejt for house, and lehem for bread or meal).” Hebrew comes from Aramaic, Aramaic comes from a combination of hieroglyphics and Akkadian (with bits from other languages but the meat is), Akkadian comes from Sumerian, Sumerian comes from proto-Canaan, Proto-Canaan comes from

113.

114. Indo-European language

115.

116. house and bread/meal are both female nourishment things; bread and the west/fertile side of the Nile. Fertility, female, death, etc. all part of the west side of Arabic thinking. Especially if my theory is correct and El Beth El is between Sakkara and Giza e.g. genesis 32; 12 when Abrahams son is crowned king of Israel.

117. The confusion is because the land has a name, a complex built on that land has a name, and the community/culture who live on that complex have a name.

118. fact British addresses; house, road, community, country, etc.

119. The 20 languages at least 10 were dead and still not completely translated.

120. Define; house and bread/meal are both female nourishment things..

121. Malta you know those major ruins in your area which were “built by giants”; the giants were similar to the previous naming. Where a culture lives or is associated with others use that name to describe them. Those who live “on the giants” e.g. live on the giant moving things/ice/glaciers built those large impressive structures. Reference 52 tents; desending down the face to the land. Simple humans who happened to develop radically advanced technology. How, because they worked with a good mathematics; unlike the single number line.

http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-chat/2142040/posts

122. http://dienekes.blogspot.com/2008/12/thera-eruption-1613bc.html

123.

124. Nubian’s also descended from heaven on a ladder

125.

126. Jew is an umbrella term(no offence intended just an academic description. Semitic only counts for the third son of a possible Noah/Gilgamesh; other children lines of descent are not counted as being Semitic.); Hebrew is an extremely specific term/language/culture/concept. One you used at least twice.

127.

128. The third Reich could have gone to the moon; the tools, talent, cash, etc. were all available in the early 20s. But the civilization was so interested in getting even and taking power back from x y and z cultures they did not see the potential in their midst. American on the other hand not only saw the potential but applied it. 25 years after the second great war America put boots on the ground. African nations might have come up with masonry; if a few facts are ignored. But they did not do anything with the framework. A lodge is only as great as what the masons within are willing to do. If a lodge is full with 10,000 members but all they do is come to meetings complain and go home. Those 10,000 are just a social club. A few dozen active hard working masons working to improve the community; that is a great lodge.

129. I see 100,000 megalithic structures which have similar engineering to the Göbekli Tepe Turkey megalith. Göbekli Tepe Turkey is not in Africa nor is it close to Africa. It is on the north east side of the Mediterranean. Megalithic structures with the same engineering an similar architectural formats stretching from Korea to Greenland is impressive to say the absolute least. I see few megaliths in Nabta Playa at the southwest corner of the western Egyptian desert. Minus Nabta Playa; the Africans did little with their megalithic design. But I have serious doubts as to if the megalithic basic engineering is of African design. Since the first megaliths are found in Germany circa 40,000. Meaning the People of Kaern (stacked stones; megalithic builders) were forced down from European into Africa by 7000-13000 foot tall glaciers (from ground level up, not sea level. On high mountain bedrock; that could put the glacier well above 6000 feet at the bottom) pushing the culture south. As the glaciers retreated the culture created megaliths again. The evidence points to that scenario; if the Africans had developed instead of a more probable scenario of just copying the engineering. Africa would have 100,000s of megalith scattered all over. The older pyramids you mentioned are of similar engineering but mere shadows of the engineering used in most of the other 100,000 European and 120 pyramids. Indicating a cultural mimicry instead of a full understanding of the engineering. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nubian_pyramids are mere shadows or copycats of the great megalithic cultures achievements; of which the pyramids are included in that engineering. Older or younger the Nabta Playa, Göbekli Tepe, Stonehenge, Goseck Germany observatory circa 4900 BC, New Grange, etc. hands have the same engineering and architectural parameters.

130. http://starryskies.com/articles/2003/12/german.observatory.html

Intro what is western culture

? what makes our culture. Most of the intro I Liked, it was missing a few areas.  But I liked most of it. From space portions was great. So what does make the western culture what it is.

1 ancient civilizations

this pyramid .99 south of djoser bisects the church of the nativity bethleham

This pyramids causeway bisects the southern gate of the great temple of Soloman Jerusalem.

the foundation of western cultures

From before written languages which have been translated several civilizaiotns set the very foundation in which all western cultures are based.

There are a large number of ancient cultures in which without them little to nothing of the foundation of western cultures could have taken place.

Among these cultures are

Canaanite aka Phoenician

People of Kaern then the Celts aka Central and Western Europe eventually moving over to just being the UK.

Tutonics / Sarmartians aka Germany. Several Cretan settlements have been found in “German” areas.

Tyrroleans (Cretan settlements)then Etruscans then Villanovans subgroup wolf family Romulous from

Cretans most of the area we know as Greece today was called Cretan territory before. The mycaenean culture was a larger Cretan town which tired to continue to traditions and cultural traditions from the past after the Thera eruption but could only hold on to a small fraction of the land. They were easily overtaken by the Dorian’s.

Indus Harrappa was part of the connected cultures but divered massively into being the base soil for the India culture. Why this data has been lost is a mystery of modern Geocentric thinking.

2 the first western cultures

The bones of each western culture can be found in the previous cultures. From the ashes rose our modern cultures roots. But the roots had to have metaphorical soil, and that was the previous. From Linear A Linear C was created. From Linear A, Cuma, Italic, and Etruscan Latin formed. From Futhark German formed. From a combination of them all English formed.

The architecture was rooted in the previous as well.

3 greece

Greek

Geocentric

4 Rome

Rome itself previous to 753 b.c.e was called “The city of 7 Hills” by both the Etruscans and the Tyrroleans who build the city in the first place. The city is conservatively sociologically speaking 1000 years older than the claim. Why do I know this, the Etruscan priest’s grave under the first main forum ruins. His grave is 400 years older than 753 b.c.e. He would not have been buried in an open field miles from a town.

5 Imperial Rome

6 Vatican

7

A few thousand words for me is nothing, good academic writing on the other hand is not my forte; yet. The more I practice academic writing the more the skill improves. I would never have passed your class two years ago when I first started school.

Western culture

Introduction

I sat down one day to write a simple paper on the process of how the academics structure is put together. After only a few minutes I was forced to do some basic math. This basic math lead directly to the concept nothing and I do mean nothing about the sequence of western culture has a correct format of understanding. I found out the Roman republic was founded no later than 753 b.c.e, according to the history of Rome itself. It has kings but it also had a “senate” of sourts. Now knowing full well about the history of western civilization having passed at least three classes which covered the cradle of western cultures started with the cradle of civilization Ancinet Greece. Problem is the basic math of the dates. The heart of the Greek body politic was only truly in power from 600-200 b.c.e. Socrates the founder of the modern “republic” did not live till the 3^rd century b.c.e. what is 700 – 500 = 200 years. So by the time the Greeks got around to creating a full republic the Romans had already been good at it for around 200 years. This little annoyance in time forces a mathematical structural force. If the vary base of all forms of western culture is wrong, then all fruit from the base is also out of context. A different scenario according to the rules of truth has to be then followed. IF the math does not add up, then the only true logical answer is something is terribly wrong with the way the data has been interpreted and force feed to student so long the fallacy of the political spin has been adopted as being blood honest truth. Repeat a lie long enough and with enough emphases and most will believe it.

Western culture history is absolutely inaccurate in how it has not only been taught, but the basic concepts have lead to other disciplines which took their first breath of existence with a flawed seed. Western mathematics comes directly from western academics, itself is a product of the guild system. The guild system and western academics come directly from what was acceptable from the Vatican. The Vatican how many mistakes and genosidal acts committed during this time are hard to calculate. But the Vatican itself runs directly from the partening arms of both Imperial Rome and the Roman republic. here is where we start our problems in the continuity time line. The problems in the continuity time line start with how much imperial Rome changed the hstoyr books to match what they wanted to portray. The roman republic latered their own history for exactly the same reasons. They wanted to emphases some stuff and deemphases other items. Some they did, others other cultures did. Just because some culture 2700 years ago did certain historical editing how does that affect me in the right here and right now, simple answer. Everything you know, everything you have any encounter with from language, to the rule of law, to how technology is created/intruducted/accepted by the society/and more technology is created comes directely from these few centuries. Everything you know about living your life was founded right here, in both the middle Mediterranean and the Middle east. Hebrew was not invented will the 9^th century making the 700 century a time when the bulk of the writing would have been hitting its second century. Takes lots of time to transcribe from previous languages or from oral tradition, two hundred years is just bout correct when you also consider the entire middle east has been one continueou war zone from 6000 b.c.e – present.

The concept of western culture

Western culture is a dream, an imagination figment which has been progressively growing in complexity since it was first thought of. Now the basic reporter questions of who, what, where, when, why, and how of when the concept of a republic was created has been lost. But what we do know is the concept of the republic had a kind of 100^th monkey sometime around the 1000 b.c.e. If it existed before that in the Mediterranean is a guess, but the fact is most of the Aegean and related cultures had their own city-state govermance model. It is credited to the Greeks for thinking it up, but that might not be correct. Since the classic Greeks did not arrive and become strong enough to stand up and fight till 650 b.c.e. Rome was a city-state for more than 100 years by then. Now it is possible the Greeks has a much more exentice array of family members scattered faerther afield then just the Aegean. But the point is the city state concept no matter where it comes from still works the same.

The concept of western ctulrue is a group of laws in which all who live within the boundaries agree to life their lives by those laws.

But the thing which is absolutely of most importance is the emphases from day of towards the control of power. And as we all have had a reasonably good understanding “knowledge is power”. That knowledge is power is the base of all political and academic works. For some reason the western cultures city-state model has never encouraged the peruite of letting the start ones just sit and think and work with the ideas and products which come from those ideas. Most ideas are even from the best of the best thinkers face difficutly the likes of which only the carizm of the scientist presenting the idea can see it forward. Great ideas are discarded every day because the scrutiny is more than can be dealt with.

Greek city-state governmental model

Drop in knowledge and technology

Every once in a while on a semi-cyclical basis western cultures undergo a return to religious vundamintalizm. It is these religions turns which for the most part cause a drop in knowledge and technology. Now somethings it is a warlord who slash and burns all before them, but mostly it is religions fanatics who aim at only having their religious information as the only source of information.

In the last 4000 years the main aspect to why two dark ages and a few smaller drops in technology occurred.

What to do about it is simple, make sure information is protected at all costs.

Western cultures accurate history

Western academics

Western acadmiecs was several birth places. But second to last most significatnt was when it was papal bulled into existence from the Vatican upon request from the guilds. Western academics has a profoundly odd, mysterious, bits and pieces added, truth, political spin, rhetoric, fallacy, and the scientific method applied radically differently from insiption to now.

The first none religious schools were from the Greek city/states model. It is possible to draw a very broken but still continuity line from the great Greek thinkers to both online advanced education and brick and mortar location institutes.

Greeks

Romans

Vatican

Guilds

Start of academics

Scientific method

Renaissance

1600’s academics

Carnegie libraries

1800-1900 academics

Cyber academics

As academics have changed over the years one thing has remained the same. A safe place for people to come and encouraged to think has been the centerpiece of academics. Now extreme parameters as to who was allowed to come and what those people could think about has always been a profound issue at each step. Just because the classroom for the cyber academics is in an electronic format which you have to type and read what is happening in the class does not mean by any stretch of the imagination the strong societal filters are not still in place. Every class has an A type person who is asked to conform to the wants to the group. Every class has some kind of religious person who has issues in their personality between knowledge is evil v the only way to get ahead is to get a degree.

Scientific method

Western mathematics

The way western math is assembled it is a wonder upper lvele mathematics can be done at all. A one single dimension in a layered complicated multiphaseted/dimensional world is almost laughable. Adding more single dimension layers will not achieve the goal. One dimension is still only one dimension. Putting a thousand together only created 1000 one dimensional tools. The tool is so limiated as to need to be updated to the modern world. Fortunately at least one ancient culture had a complicated number line allowing for accurate measurements between dimensions.

Modern mathamtics came to us strongly filtered through; imperial Rome, the Vatican, guild system, other religious fanatics, academics, none Vatican religious fanatics, and the societal structure which strongly discourages thinkers. Some strong filters to filter through and still be a viable measurement tool.

But math is a very simple thing. If you look at math as if it was an engine; take a fuel/raw data, and start to alter that fuel into mechanical motion, which then inturn translates to directional motion, which that process a great deal of good can come from it. The filters did their job of preveingting the truly powerful and advanced math from becoming, but the filters did allow for a good basic measurement tool. Kind of like a simple engine, same basic internal combustion design from day one is still present today. But change some parameters and engines can take on amazing possibilities.

Theory

Based on following the evidence at hand to understand modern knowledge it is imperative to gain an understanding of how that knowledge was gathered, presented, and what is acceptable information v what is unacceptable. The modern academic system comes from the trials and tribulations of the post Vatican release of information aka the renaissance. The Vatican did not go quietly into the good night immediately upon their response to the loose of absolute power control over absolute all knowledge. Plus they could not get their hands on all available information, lots of libraries outside the Vatican's control was being taught and spread into Vatican controlled areas. If you cannot kill the teacher you can never kill enough of that teachers students. So most everything we understand about all forms of western academics needs to be dramatically rethought and the information as to hwree that information is based from needs to be carefully examined. I find it funny three organizations who prided themselves on record keeping have lost huge chunks of information which just happen to be embarrassing and denigrating to them.

All fields of science need to be carefully reemanined, because their two most basic of tools have a flawed foundation. Math comes directly from the academic world. Western math is both easy as pie and complicated as to be so difficult only people who can think certain ways can do upperlevel math. The simple stuff is the basic engine of how math works. All the academic stuff on top is what makes it hard for all but a select few. So understand how academics was created gives a profoundly good outline as to how math is adopted, accepted, brought into being, what fields of math are acceptable and what fields are taboo, other cultures probably had some concept of physics but it wsa not till Newton in the late 1600’s the west was introducgted to physics, and modern math only has one number line. So math has some issues from what was acceptabgle and what was taboo to modern math’s parent. Acadmiecs is not about the peruite of knowledge but the control of knowlgdge. To viamantly insure taboo subjects were not studied the guild system created the most strict controls as to how the academic system was going to become. The Vatican gave a papal bull to the guild system to insure the proper controls over the dissemination of information would be kept in the most tight of restrictions. The Vatican is not responcible for creating such terror among those that want to know/explore/seek. The Vatican itself was created from the governance model establiehded by imperial Rome which was just a greately expanded version of the city-state model.

To move forward into the 21^st century it is essential for all in western culture to know the truth. For the truth shall set you free. Lies, illusions, fallacy, rhetoric, and political spin are all designed to create sociological shackles to bind a person or population to be controlled by a select few. The persuite of knowledge needs to have proper boundaries, but those boundaries need to be boundaries created by the boundes of knowledge not religious dogma. WHen the religious start saying an idea or field of study is bad, that is the first place I want to find out why.

My theory is by doing basic historical math, all of modern academic, math, science, are society need understand what the story being told is not correct and the hiden information will aid in our everyday lives.

Conclusion

Spark

1-5 dark the experiences of dark

6-10 light. Roygbiv

11-15 ? high and low light waves.

16-20 the next evolution of light waves. More than just ? a single line/wave/frequency. Something more.

21-25. 21-24 in sequence, 25 being out of time sequence.

1. Philosophy. To think

2. Spark religion; Aurox beast.

3. Geometry, reading writing math. Start here from observastions. Turning the static objects inot wire frame images. Solid unmoving or very slow moving things. Storms, thunder, tracking weather patterns.

a. Math

b. Language

4. Sound, not speech but how things sound. The motion of how things sound in motion.

a. Adding sounds to the math

b. Adding sound language

5. Moving things. Basic motion. Animal motion

6. Things moving in light. The motion of visible light.

7.

Western cultures religion notes 12 5 2009

i. Religion is sepearted out into at least three portions.

1. Belief

2. Emotion based philosophy

3. Mind, body, spirit something.

a. Belief basic Uruz (devotion the most powerful of tools)

i. mind

b. Emotion a personal philosophy starts to form

i. body

c. The rules of regulsations I am not sure where such would be possible Mannaz,

i. More complicated mind

d.

i. b

Western

Introduction

Western culture has been in existence from probably before the invention of writing. It does not take long before need outweights political inflighting, cooperate or die.

So even thought

Cultures

From first through to now.

Parent Canaanite

Crete

Greeks

Romans

Vatican

Germans

French

English

America

1

2

3

4

Theory

Conclusion

References

History of western civilization v1

1. Major Glacier age

a. 1 community

b. 2 individual

c. 3 society

2. Time between glaciers

a. 1 community

b. 2 individual

c. 3 society

3. Minor Glacier age

a. 1 community

b. 2 individual

c. 3 society

d.

4. Just out of the minor glacier age

a. 1 community

b. 2 individual

c. 3 society

5. Emerging construction cultures 1:

a. 1 community

b. 2 individual

c. 3 society

6. Emerging construction cultures 2

a. 1 community

b. 2 individual

c. 3 society

7. Emerging construction cultures 3

a. 1 community

b. 2 individual

c. 3 society

8. Emerging construction cultures 4

a. 1 community

b. 2 individual

c. 3 society

d.

Upon learning all this information on and about the Edda, Snorri, king Olaf, the Vatican, the inquisition, “dead to all who appose us”, the misgivings of science as to how best to go with and accept new information, the misgivings of the community/county in which I was living as to acceptability and understanding that which was not of the church’s teachings.

Wholes in Acceptable history: Not able to believe that all knowledge of advanced cultures came from the middle east and Mediterranean, there had to be something more then just one idea out of the last 10,000 years in human history,

A lost Titanomachy that dealt with the struggle that Zeus and his siblings, the Olympian Gods, had in overthrowing their father Cronos and his divine generation, the Titans, was traditionally ascribed to Eumelus of Corinth, a semi-legendary bard of the Bacchiad ruling family in archaic Corinth,[4] who was treasured as the traditional composer of the Prosodion, the processional anthem of Messenian independence that was performed on Delos.

Even in Antiquity many authors cited Titanomachia without an author's name. M.L. West[5] in analyzing the evidence concludes that the name of Eumelos was attached to the poem as the only name available. From the very patchy evidence, it seems that "Eumelos"' account of the Titanomachy differed from the surviving account of Hesiod's Theogony at salient points. The eighth century BCE date for the poem is not possible; M.L. West ascribes a late seventh-century date as the earliest.[5]

The Titanomachy was divided into two books. The battle of Olympians and Titans was preceded by some sort of theogony, or genealogy of the Primeval Gods, in which, the Byzantine writer Lydus remarked,[6] the author of Titanomachy placed the birth of Zeus, not in Crete, but in Lydia, which should signify on Mount Sipylus.

references

Edwards, I.E.S. The Pyramids of Egypt. New York and London, Penguin Books, 1985

 Fakhry, A. The Pyramids. Chicago and London, 1969

Hawass, Zahi, The Pyramids of Ancient Egypt. Pittsburgh. 1990

Lehner, Mark. The Complete Pyramids. London. 1997

Lepre, J.P. The Egyptian Pyramids. North Carolina. 1990

Mendelssohn, K. Riddle of the Pyramids. New York. 1974

Petrie, W. M. F. The Pyramids and Temples of Gizeh. London. 1883

Siliotti, Alberto. Guide to the Pyramids of Egypt, Cairo, 1997

Andreu, Guillemette, Egyptian Art in the Age of the Pyramids. Ithaca and London. 1997

Weeks, John. The Pyramids. Cambridge, 1971

Graphics and illustration credits

Credits for Illustrations

Plan of Pyramid of Khafre – Plan - Lepre (Cross-section – H. Vyse and J. Perring)

Plan of the passageway and chambers within the Pyramid of Khafre - The Complete Pyramids – Mark Lehner
Copyright © 1997 All Rights Reserved

Photo of Granite sarcophagus of Khafre – A. Bayuk

o Plan of Khafre Pyramid Complex - Guide to the Pyramid of Egypt, Alberto Siliotti
Copyright © 1997 All Rights Reserved

Plan of Khafre Mortuary and Valley Temples - The Pyramids – Ahmed Fakhry

http://www.google.com/imgres?hl=en&client=firefox-a&hs=CyK&sa=X&rls=org.mozilla:en-US:official&biw=1600&bih=688&tbm=isch&prmd=imvns&tbnid=J-oBH6UmWN7aDM:&imgrefurl=http://adventuresafari.nl/Cairo_Abusir_Dahshur_Saqqara_Giza_E.htm&docid=yJmv0Wx1uDyyAM&imgurl=http://adventuresafari.nl/images/Map_Pyramids.jpg&w=480&h=640&ei=Fs2XT5idLYe08ASNnZX8BQ&zoom=1&iact=rc&dur=491&sig=108647792225850297972&page=2&tbnh=160&tbnw=120&start=18&ndsp=29&ved=1t:429,r:15,s:18,i:146&tx=55&ty=79

Ice age cities theory 2011 7 16 1658

· Table of contents

Table of contents

Ice age theory

Abstract

Ice age description

Taking advantage of high ground

A break in the ice

I propose the following hypothesis

City of Eridu

Noah flood

The case against

History “where the information tricked down to

Psychology

Mythology

5 Sumerian cities

List of Sumerian cities; pre and post flood

Locations of glacier cities, on top and after descending

Constructed

Electro-magnetics research

Electro-magnetics research 2 specific cultures (move Egypt)

Smith Cain; Canaanite

Beginning of the theory

Construction; how to build tent cloud city

After the glacier age, descending

Record keeping libraries start of math, languages

Ice age cultures ? who still had the tech tent city

Royal libraries

·

o Redo in good linear order

Table of contents
Ice age theory	Abstract
	Ice age description
	A break in the ice
Taking advantage of high ground
I propose the following hypothesis
City of Eridu
Noah flood
The case against
History “where the information tricked down to
Psychology
Mythology
5 Sumerian cities
List of Sumerian cities; pre and post flood
Locations of glacier cities, on top and after descending
Constructed
Electro-magnetics research
Electro-magnetics research 2 specific cultures (move Egypt)
Smith Cain; Canaanite
Beginning of the theory
Construction; how to build tent cloud city
After the glacier age, descending
Record keeping libraries start of math, languages
Ice age cultures ? who still had the tech tent city
Royal libraries

·

o

· Ice age cities theory

o what a culture dedicated to advancement can do with nothing holding them back and a wealth of resources can do in just 200 years. Think what America was able to do from 1769-1969; we went from preindustrial technology to landing on the moon and bringing the astronauts safely back twice.

§ Quill pens, wale oil lamps, ships of the line still advanced technology, some locations in Europe it was still illegal to know how to read, etc.

· The novel references the "coming" advance of "the polar ice" sheets, setting the story before 18,000 years Before Present, when the farthest southern encroachment of the last glacial period of the current Ice Age occurred. Auel's timeframe, somewhere between 28,000 and 25,000 years B.P., corresponds with archeological estimates of the Neanderthal branch of humankind dying out some time between 30,000 and 22,000 years B.P..

o Abstract

§ Descended from Heaven is a classic mythology of most of the ancient cultures. Almost all in academics who are not followers of the alien concept laugh the “descended from Heaven” as a fallacy of ancient story tellers.

§ By examining the evidence of the situation closely; in order to separate fact from myth.

§ The list of facts and evidence as follows.

· Glacier age; typically large ice sheets descend from the North Pole toward the equator.

· Glacier height

o Glaciers during a glacier age can be anywhere from 7,000-13,000 feet high.

· Humans capable of producing cognitive thought and thinking patterns developed sometime between 75,000-40,000 b.c.e.

· Humans are too motivated and determined not to have developed a dozen or more major million population sized cities between 40,000-7000 b.c.e. It only took Rome from mythological start date of 753-100 b.c.e to develop a million citizen population. 600 years of constant war and strife; more than 20,000 years the human population would have had to have grown by leaps and bounds in that vast amount of time. What is the evidence; the fact that when the glaciers started to melt and the cites “descended from the heavens” aka from on top of a 13,000 foot tall sheer cliff of moving ice they were already large cites with major populations.

· Unless humans were living directly on or within a few hundred miles north and south of the equator, they would have had to learn how to live in Glacier/Antarctic conditions.

· Humans would have had to learn how to build the following technology just to live

o Tents capable of withstanding extreme conditions.

o Ground frameworks. Build a framework to sit on the tundra, the frozen ground to the bottom of the floor at least 12 inches, a semisolid floor to not allow either the cold to get in or winds to pick up the tent and carry it away, etc.

o Have a way to transport their tent structure away from danger. Danger including large animal herds, major snow storms, major ice storms, extremely high winds routine, etc. when the glacier starts to move “get out of the way; fast.”

o

§ The cultures coming out of the ice ages would have become very accustomed to live on a glacier. Having been living thriving up their from sometime around 75,000-4,000 b.c.e..

§ The center of the problem. How do you get a dozen or more cities from 13000 feet in the air down to ground level.

· Fortunately for humans the way glaciers melt makes the process easier. Glaciers expand as a solid moving wall of ice; 13000 feet tall. They retreat on an ever increasing angle.

· Wait till the angle is shallow enough and you can slide an entire million population city of tents on skids and wheels to the ground.

· You just have to balance carefully between two major factors.

o 1 as the ice melts the volume of water is beyond extreme. Several combined great lakes can be hold up behind ice dams. When those ice dams melt; do not be downstream.

o 2 but if you wait too long; the ice will completely melt below you. If the ice completely melts below you the entire city of tents can be swallowed by the collapsing top of the glacier and obliterate the entire city. Leaving literally no trace what so ever.

o The reason Eridu 5400 b.c.e is one of the earliest cities I hypothesis a glacier stood on the land the city occupies. Once enough of the glaciers had melted; the cities on the remaining glaciers could be moved down by the slow of the melting glacier and or by use of ropes and pulleys the tents could be lowered to the ground.

· Ace age 150,000-2500 b.c.e.

o Conditions of a glacier age.

o

o from bedrock up a glacier is 13000 feet

o Life during a glacier age

§ Weather patterns

· Coldest Temp:
-129°F (-89°C) on July 21, 1983
Location: Vostok Station
Warmest Temp:
+59°F (+15°C) on Jan 5, 1974
Location: Vanda Station
Mean Temps:
Winter: -40 to -94°F (-40 to -70°C)
Summer: -5 to -31°F (-15 to -35°C)

· http://www.antarcticconnection.com/antarctic/weather/index.shtml

· “Antarctic Expeditions
Most expeditionary travel during the Antarctic summer, where they can expect temperatures in the -40 to -50° F range with wind speeds of 30 to 50 miles per hour. The resulting wind chills will average around -100° F.” In other words arctic conditions during a glacier age during the summer months are the definition of not a joke for human survival. The ways to survive are so few, modern odds makers would not put anywhere near a high survivability factor on a species surviving. Not only did Homo Sapiens survive we managed to thrive. How is the question. Especially since the animals living at the time were nothing like the predators of our warm modern world. Although most of the top of the food chain predators were alive during the last glacier age; they were on the equator. Like they are now.

· Antarctica mean ice thickness 7086 feet; a mile is only 5280.

·

· Glacier hurricanes

o A ice flat surface similar to the sea or the ocean. Very humid like the sea or the ocean. Nothing to stop the winds from picking up speed and creating tremendous cyclonic storms which look very similar ot hurricanes. They perform much like hurricanes as well, matching wind speed.

o

§ Animals

· The animals which existed from 150,000-10,000 years ago were the following.

· Mammals

Edentata (sloths, armadillos, and anteaters)

o Ground Sloths (extinct)

o Beautiful Armadillo (extinct)

Carnivora (lions, tigers, and bears)

o Short-faced Skunk (extinct)

o Dire Wolf (extinct)

o Short-faced Bear (extinct)

o American Lion (extinct)

o Saber-toothed Cats (extinct)

Rodentia (squirrels, rats, mice and beavers)

o Giant Beaver (extinct)

Perissodactlya (horses, rhinos, and tapirs)

o Horses (extinct in North America)

o Tapirs (extinct in North America)

Artiodactyla (deer, cows, sheep, camels, and pigs)

o Peccaries (extinct)

o Stag-moose (extinct)

o Musk Ox (some types extinct)

Proboscidea (elephants)

o American Mastodon (extinct)

o Mammoths (extinct)

o

o http://www.museum.state.il.us/exhibits/larson/ice_age_animals.html

· Several of the above are measured in tons not post 10,000 b.c.e creatures which have shrunk down to just hundreds with a few in the ton range.

·

·

§ Animal migrations

·

· Taking advantage of high ground. Hunting parties would find easy pickings. All they had to do was wait for large animals to cross under the face of the glacier. As the herd crossed under; a kill zone could be created. Climb down the face, collect the dead animals, hall them back up home (would not take long to create a pully system; ropes and pull leavers.),

· A break in the ice occurred 75,000-25,000

o A small break in the age of 75,000 years allowed man to start venturing out. Man being an adventurous sort allowed him to start culturally and continent wise start stretching their legs. Going from the equator all the way to as far north as the ice sheets would allow.

o As far as Mongolia, etc.

o Then the ice started to come back. The major deep blizzards returned. Possibly with little warning.

o Causing the cultures present to just about be trapped where they were.

o This trapped caused the cultures to need to put back together their 25,000 year old cultural remembrance of how to deal with deep hard glacier times.

o there are only three safe places to be in a glacier age. 1 equator, 2 on the face, and three on top.

o with a high enough population. There is literally no place else to go other than up, on top of the glaciers.

o

· So I propose the following hypothesis.

o the population grew intelligent enough and motivated enough to need space.

o So instead of cursing the impossible; they moved up on the thing which caused all the problems to begin with.

§ So I propose the following solutions.

§ sets of major cities on the ice.

§ At the end of the last ice age, since glacier ice retreats on an angle. The ice moves south on a wall http://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://www.nickwills.co.uk/photography/images/20080513000359_glacier2-1.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.nickwills.co.uk/photography/index.php%3Fshowimage%3D17&usg=__1noHAH-wVcXNdfkQiZ27XwyPGtg=&h=526&w=800&sz=461&hl=en&start=146&zoom=1&tbnid=hTl4ziV-Tz2WtM:&tbnh=154&tbnw=207&ei=9cQjTqqIL9Kctwfq8pmxAw&prev=/search%3Fq%3Dglacier%2Bpics%26hl%3Den%26client%3Dfirefox-a%26hs%3D8Mh%26sa%3DX%26rls%3Dorg.mozilla:en-US:official%26biw%3D1582%26bih%3D678%26tbm%3Disch&itbs=1&iact=hc&vpx=623&vpy=299&dur=1476&hovh=182&hovw=277&tx=172&ty=100&page=9&ndsp=18&ved=1t:429,r:14,s:146

, but it heads north on an ever increasing angle http://www.theresilientearth.com/files/images/himilayan_glacier_2.jpg .

§ The angle, if the ice pack is still solid enough would allow entire huge populations to simply slide down the ice on their built that way sleds.

§

· The city of Eridu was lowered from the heavens.

o I think I know what this means. I hypothesis the heavens are on top of glaciers. When the glaciers started to melt the population would pick a specific time and lower the city from on top of the glacier to the ground.

o Did they have the mental capacity to build a city on a glacier.

o Did they have the tools necessary

o Did they have the technical know how

o Did they leave any evidence of said technology on the ground

o How many other cites would have started on a glacier.

· Noah and the flood

o The basic story of Noah and the flood has several key factors involved. One a flood, which cultures in the middle east from the end of the ice till 100 b.c.e were still semi-aware of.

o But the story is also radically edited from the original. The stories and the languages are the evidence the stories were edited from the original.

§ Hebrew was invented roughly 1000. Hebrew being a direct descendant of Aramaic. Aramaic was invented roughly 1200 b.c.e. Aramaic came from Akkadian cuneiform which was invented roughly 2600 b.c.e. Akkadian although it did not come directly through Sumerian; Sumerian is the next language back on the list. Sumerian being invented roughly 4000 b.c.e. Sumerian came from linguistically Proto-Canaanite. Proto-Canaanite being either one in the same with the Academically identified Indo-European language. Indo European language being the first academically identified language but not discovered or translated yet[TW8] .

o The reason few humans were around Eurasia before 6000 b.c.e is because the ice sheets were finally starting to retreat enough. Academics and science depend on finding sufficient levels of evidence in the form of; graves, settlements, markings, campfires, etc.. Without the presents of said evidence academics and science are forced to conclude no presence. Humans can only live for long duration on a glacier, provided they recreate the environment available on the ground on the glacier. Humans and other creatures had to wait for the glaciers to retreat. Upon retreating enough, the glaciers some 13000 feet of highly compressed ice, all that pent up water started to be released in varying volumes over varying times. Gilgamesh’s/Noah’s flood is the story of one such “High” mountain glacier lake which broke its bleed off banks and flooded an entire valley. Since Ararat is x feet high and a glacier is well over 13,000 a several hundred if not thousand foot long barge would have easily floated well above the 14,000 feet high Pikes Peak. Because Pikes Peak is 14000 feet above sea level, not above the surrounding foothills. Scrapped to bedrock, 13000 feet would tower over the 5000 feet bed rock at the base of the Rockies. Pikes Peak would only be 8000 feet high next to a glacier of 13000; leaving more than 3000 feet of space above Pikes Peak in which to float as large a navy as can be measured. The water would be contained by finger glaciers to the east and west; which were not melting or melting as quickly. No matter how tall Mount Ararat at 16,854 f; bedrock to 10,000** feet straight up is taller[TW9] .

o

o Plenty of water for a major deluge with 13000 foot tall galciers North, East, and West.

o Mnt ererat

§

· The case against cities on glaciers

o the first thing most will do when reading the idea of a “cloud city” or equivalent idea from this is no possible way. But I present the following quick evidence to demonstrate the idea has solid evidentiary footing

§ I challenge you to spend just one 7 day period of time in Antarctica in the middle of winter.

· Proviso;

· First you cannot bring one thing with you at all other than archaeologically proven material from graves pre-150,000 years ago. Of course you can only examine the un-glacier disturbed graves. Since a glacier will completely obliterate all in its path including graves; unless that grave is situated in an area the glacier would not obliterate.

· Second you cannot bring any food with you. You will run out eventually, might as well start your adventure without supplies only the clothes on your back. Say a major nasty blizzard came down and destroyed or forced you to abandon your supplies.

· Third you now have just your clothes and some kind of easy to find wooden stick (provided you are in an area which still contains trees). If no trees are present, your only protection and survival tool is whatever rocks you can find. You can manage to find a flint rock; but you have to shape that flint rock into a workable blade. Hopefully you know how to do that. Hopefully someone in your tribe taught you how.

· Fourth, you have to make a plan for the next few hours, the next meal, the meal after that, tonight’s sleeping arrangements, tomorrows meals, and defense from glacier age beasts who are radically larger than you.

§ Our ancestors survived in these conditions from homo-?erectus Neanderthal up to and including modern humans at 3000 b.c.e. yes some high mountain glaciers were still a very active presents into human civilization at 3000 b.c.e.

· in some areas glaciers are still present to this very day. Going about their advanced, retreat, advanced, retreat, etc. motions similar to the motions during the darkest hours of any glacier age. But the advance, retreat, etc. is on a much smaller scale now as to an actual glacier age.

· Many in Alaska and Russia still have their lives dictated to them by glaciers.

§ Now to prove my case even more

· Did the ice age cultures develop sufficient levels of technology to create housing near or on glaciers. The answer is a resounding yes. In modern day tundra climates humans are continuing the pattern of living on and around glaciers much like their ancestors did during the last glacier age.

· No reason to consider the Uzbekistan and other similar tribes did not have their sled communities on the ice as it is on the tundra. Mongols, Tibetans, Inuit, etc. tribes of those areas.

· The great Greek culture

o

· The Greco-Roman library

o The Romans when they stole the Alexandrian library within 50 years of stealing it started to produce so many inventions it was a technical heyday for Rome.

§ Steam engine, hydraulics, 5 plus story buildings, etc. all after the invasion of Alexandria Egypt.

§ Wizard of Menlo park

· Edison created a think tank like environment in which he gathered together the best minds he could find and put them to work thinking. Consequently in only a few decades he was able to produce thousands of inventions.

· Is their evidence of a think tank like environment in Rome. Sorry other than a few scholars allowed into the Imperial Libraries’; freshly shipped from Alexandria. No.

§ The Romans in only a handful of decades were able to build their technology and technical infrastructure up from 3 story buildings. Thanks to the non-existent and burned to the ground Alexandrian library the follow architecture and engineering was able to be built immediately after; the Parthenon, coliseum, the first recorded steam engine, hydraulic factories (an entire hill side rive directed into a building where the water and gravity was used to power production facility.), advanced warfare techniques, etc.

·

§ “Tiberius (Latin: Tiberius Julius Caesar Augustus; November 16, 42 BC – March 16, AD 37” what evidence do I have for such wild technology as an entire city on the glacier circa 75,000-4000 years ago. As soon as Caesar conquered Alexandra, he had the library shipped back to Rome.

§ Almost immediately upon arriving in Rome[TW10] ; amazing levels of technology started to pour out of the Roman academics. From Steam engines, new industrial machines, hydraulic machines, and a form of a Greenhouse Tiberius had built to provide him with some kind of fresh vegetable daily.

§ Tiberius found the plans for a greenhouse in those works. He had facilities constructed to growing crops inside all year round. The plans mostly likely came from the Alexandrian library.

§ Why the previous cultures did not built a greenhouse.

· The Greek's were not interested

· The Alexandria’s did not need it

· The Dorian's hated education

· The myceansians did not need it

· The Cycladic had the technology from their predecessor and trading partners.

· All evidence from pre-3000 b.c.e cultures finding a greenhouse architecture is almost impossible.

§ “Archimedes developed[TW11] the first documented block and tackle pulley system, as recorded by Plutarch.” Archimedes created the first block and tackle from his research into the Greek library system. Which was a copy over from the Aegean culture pre1700 b.c.e. Linking Ice age cultures who might have lived on the glaciers to a strong possibility they might have used ropes, pullies, block, tackle, etc. in their daily lives.

§

§ One continuous stream of information from the Aegean, Canaanite, Indus[TW12] Harappa, and Sarmartian cultures technology from the glacier age to Rome.

·

§

· Psychology

· The development of the brain and a glacier age

o The human brain is a marvel of engineering.

o Several systems are working side by side.

§ The neurological system operating through the nerves at 300,000 kps.

§ The neuropathways operating in ever increasingly complicated layers.

§ The circulation system operating at the speed of the blood pressure and heart rate.

o Cognitive thought requires a very complicated bit of building neuropathways, and layers of neuropathways in the brain it takes a considerable amount of time to build those pathways.

§ First it takes a brain capable of developing those neuropathways.

§ Second it takes an internal understanding of language to create language based memories.

§ Third language memories have to be paired with sense memories to create the layered neuropathways in the brain.

· Memories in children begin about the time they start to develop the ability to communicate more than just basic wants. Around the age of 18 months to 3 years old neuropathways, depending on person, start to create layers of responses. Those layers of responses are the foundation of cognitive thought. Cognitive thought becomes more and more strategic the more neuropathways layers are created. Then the layers have to communicate with each other. Then the neuropathways have to communicate with differing lobes. Which Plato was actually talking about; thoughts bouncing around inside the brain. A thought can go to and from various portions of the brain; from the base thought patterns out to various lobes. Then back to the base.

o Plato’s from the eye out to the object back to the eye; translation has always been wrong. He was talking about following a thought from formulation to complexity in the brain. The idea might have been triggered by seeing something, but once in the brain the rest is all brain structure inter actions.

§ More than one trigger is needed to both create a thought pattern from the hippocampus and put that thought pattern into the lobes pinball machine; and into memory.

§ Fourth it takes being able to access those language with sense events.

o The best and most effective way to create long term language and sense memories is to go through either one trauma or a series of traumas. Post-Traumatic Stress disorder is something which is a set of neuropathways created in the brain. Once the brain starts to develop neuropathways of sufficient design to record and recall traumatic incidence; everything from that point on is adding detail and scope to the basic cognitive thinking patterns.

o The stress and strain of survival in a glacier age is the best recipe for creasing post-traumatic stress. Which leads directly to a rudimentary cognitive thought infrastructure.

o Generations forced to live in the harshest conditions imaginable among major predators all easily capable of killing an entire village in very little time. All point to generations of traumatic stress to the brain. Generations of brain stress and trauma could lead to permanent neuropathways construction start to be built into the DNA.

o Could this continued mental stress lead to cognitive thought?

§ Examination of the evidence.

· During the last glacier age man went from little more than just another primate to developing

· Music 75000

· Art paintings

· Art sculpture

· Complicated tent construction

· Spears and flint blades.

· Etc.

o Proof of concept

§ All upper end academia’s are pressure cookers of stress.

§ The more stress students go through the better they learn.

§ The better they learn the better their instant recall will be.

§ The longer and more impressive the schooling degree the harder and more pressure is placed on the student.

· Proof of concept.

§ The motivation to survive; motivated early man to develop a sufficient enough brain structure to think. Thinking allowed ideas, which allowed survival.

· mythology

o Surrounding a dozen of the oldest cities in the world have something in common. “They lowered their cities from heaven”. Having a city up a 10000 sheer cliff, and then figuring out how to lower it to the ground. For those that are not educated; that would be an act far beyond anything they could even comprehend let alone think how to achieve.

o Cities that descended from heaven; on the glacier

§ Kingship was in ERIDU

§

§

§ “Excavations in Iraq have revealed evidence of localized flooding at Shuruppak (modern Tell Fara, Iraq) and various other Sumerian cities. A layer of riverine sediments, radiocarbon dated to ca. 2900 BC, interrupts the continuity of settlement, extending as far north as the city of Kish. (Noah's flood?)
"After the flood had swept over, and the kingship had descended from heaven, the kingship was in Kish."
The Sumerian King List lists Jushur as the first king of the first dynasty of Kish.”

§ Jushur sounds like Joshua

• Cloud cuckoo land “The Birds, a play by Aristophanes”; which at the time heavily insulting the pre-Greek and pre-Athenian founders of Athens was accepted and fashionable. Taking a fact from the previous cultures and twisting it into “why would you do something so ridiculous?” This political tactic has been used since the dawn of conquest in order to achieve a “we are better than you are” concept within the framework of the mob. If the mob can be convinced something cool yesterday is uncool today; than the mob will no longer be interested in pursuing it. Cool and dorky existing in differing forms in almost every culture.
• “Aristophanes has been said to recreate the life of ancient Athens more convincingly than any other author”

o The ancients of Poseidon/Athens would have either had direct knowledge of “cloud cities” or cloud cities would have been part of the earliest cities ancient history. Ancient history for a culture starting at 3000 b.c.e means 3000 to 5000 years before that. Making their reference to ancient history between 8000-6000 b.c.e. Making the glacier bridge over the Atlantic and cities on skids on Glaciers semi still in existence. The glacier bridge, might not have been still together; but it is entirely possible cities on skids were still on the still present glaciers in the process of retreating.

o Fallacy of the City of No Name Down under water.

§ The on or under would be an easy translation to miss; you cannot have a city up on the water. There is no up and water.

§ So instead of a massive city under the water with all the technology required. Have existing technology of tents and portable structures, which is needed and readily developed technology our ancestors needed from the dawn of Homo sapiens sapiens since the glacier age was still in strong effect. Tents would have been a standard piece of everyone’s existence. A portable cave, since caves are not portable. The need to think of how to make a portable cave would be an essential part of sustaining life. Have to move with the herds; with the ice have to move with the ice. Either far away on the equator or butted up against the face.

§ Figuring out how to put a tent on a framework, and have that framework sitting on the glacier.

§ Put that framework on skids, so sliding from one area of the glacier to another would be as easy as undoing the tie down restraints and pushing.

§

§

§

• The language of the bird aka indo European language
• Further evidence through sociological means comes to academics via mythology. A language of the birds; an entire city or several cities built on the glacier. The level of sophisticated language, mathematics, engineering, etc.
• As the world started to pull out of the glacier age, it became fashionable for later conquest cultures to not only dismissing the previous. But to outright erase them. Or outright erase portions of their history.

· 5 pre-flood cities

o Eridu aka bable

o Ur

o o Girsu,

§ Babylon 2011 7 16 0736

• 
• In the graphic the line is a theoretic line of where the glacier was at the point where Ur was either built, or lowered like Eridu.
• The Glacier face 5400 b.c.e.
• "[nam]-lugal an-ta èd-dè-a-ba
• [eri]du^ki nam-lugal-la"
• "When kingship from heaven was lowered,
• the kingship was in Eridu."
• Kingship =Laguz
• heaven = Edda
• “the great city was lowered into position from heaven.” If you add the very obviously facts of 13000 foot tall glaciers were still as far south as Ur; it does not take much imagination to conceive the following scenario
• While the glaciers were melting. The weather patterns become much easier. So instead of fleeing for their lives; the inhabitance could have simply started to build their impressive structures on skids and slid them ar5ound.
• The process of sliding a major building off a wall 13000 feet tall. (That is feet tall, over bed rock. Not from sea level up. From bedrock or from the stuff the glacier is sitting on up.) Would appear to anyone trying to describe it as; descending from heaven.
• The psychology of those who can do things like; Spielberg, Murdock, US Presidents, etc. are people who to the regular population are “Giants of Industry.” In America we know the giants of x are a metaphoric construct. The adulation people think about those specific people who can do things by routine; which everyone else cannot even conceive of how to do that job.
• First cities of the middle east

o As the ice retreated; the cites either descended or the land thawed enough to found cities

• Eridu, E-Abzu, Enki 5400
• Girsu, E-ninnu, Ningirsu (5300-4800 BCE)
• Ur, E-kishnugal, Nanna (moon) 4000
• Uruk, E-anna, Inana and An 4000 to 3100 BC,
• Sippar, E-babbar, Utu (sun) 4000 to 3100 BC)
• Umma, E-mah, Shara (son of Inana)3000
• Nippur, E-kur, Enlil 3000
• Shuruppak, E-dimgalanna, Sud (variant of Ninlil, wife of Enlil) 3000 BCE
• Kish, ?, Ninhursag 3100 BC
• Marad, E-igikalamma, Lugal-Marada (variant of Ninurta) . 2700 BC
• Larsa, E-babbar, Utu (sun) ca. 1961—1940 BC
• Bad-tibira, E-mush, Dumuzi and Inana
• Kutha, E-meslam, Nergal

§

· I think I know how to “Lower[TW13] a city from the Heavens”

o At the end of a glacier age; the retreating ice is still solid but it is on an angle.

o As the ice melts, wait till the ice is on a 45’ angle or better.

o

· What specific glaciers

· The building process

o

o Build a city on sleds.

· Slide the sleds with the buildings to the ground

· 10,000 feet in the air over bedrock, straight up. Anything up their would be considered Heaven, by primitive peoples. The not all tribes of primitive are stupid; not enough space leads to “necessity is the mother of invention”

·

· Place the city on the ground. Establish a semi-Permanent location.

§ Specific scenarios

· the ability to put a city on ice 13000 feet above the ground takes some very serious life and death over the course of a very long time need. Need being the mother of necessity several scenarios have been thought of as to how to put a tent city on ice

o scenario 1 at 75000 b.c.e

§ based on music and other technical items from archaeology being discovered; we know the homo? Creatures were able to think.

§ The thinking being a basic tool needed for the purpose of carrying forward into the invention of all the tools and equipment needed to put tents on ice. Especially if that ice is 13000 feet above the ground. the Glaciers sat on bedrock, not from sea level up.

§ So the weather starts to break. Not break enough that it shows signs the glaciers are retreating, although some glaciers do start to retreat. But the advancement and long drawn out cold snaps being to slack off.

§ As the weather breaks, the population starts to expand. The population expands because from 150,000 b.c.e to 75000 enough technical knowledge as to how to work with the demands of the glacier age creates a demand for innovate or die. The innovation of die aspects to life during that time would just about force the brain to create layers of neuropathways. Those neuropathways would allow for ever increasingly complicated thought processes.

§ As the population

o scenario 2 25,000

§

§ How constructed

· Evidence of construction

• This shows how they used to and in some cases still do have their entire city on skids or wheels. This picture is from the Mongolian culture, but as has been established vast long distance trade routes were already in place by 3000 b.c.e. No reason for this Mongolian Yurt design not to have been used by any number of ancient cultures.
• Since Mongolia is situated north and at high altitude the frozen tundra would not have allow much archaeological evidence to be saved pre-5000 b.c.e..
• “Neolithic agricultural settlements (c. 5500-3500 BC)” as the ground thaws, greenhouses in a yurt can be moved to the ground.
• This practice could have easily been going on since 75,000 b.c.e when other evidence shows man could have easily had the cognition to achieve this goal.
• Put an entire 10,000 plus population city on wheels.
• In cuneiform there is a list of kings going back 10,000s of years. Till this theory came to me, no other explanation was realistic. A list of kings going back some 25,000 years in the middle east was simply unbelievable
• “find that one culture who had a 50,000 year history of their kings”
• I might be able to explain that now.

o

· Everything would have to be on skids.

o Lessons learned from living at the bottom

o Strong enough construction to withstand ice age creatures

o

· Living quarters,

· Green houses

· Storage

·

· Leaving a trace

o With a few others form the base of a similarity of culture. They all seemed to come out of the last minor ice age semi-intact. Now as to the missing evidence of advancement's in most aspects of cultural design. If your culture is 100% based on what can be not only brought with, but made from your environment; it does not pay to carry a lot of permanent items with you the culture can figure out a way in which to put semi-permanent structures onto skids; or some other type of sliding device. Mammoth tusks, various large creatures bones, etc. would suffice as skids to build a building or a series of buildings on. ) . However wood, leather, etc. which disintegrate quickly in harsh conditions can have a profound effect on a culture who might otherwise leave almost no trace but campfires and pottery.

• Having an entire city of skids; then through pullies, levers, etc. lower the skid buildings to the ground. From say 7000 feet in the air on top of the moving glacier to the ground. This could very well be how the constructs of “Heaven”, “lowering things from heaven to earth”, and “giants”/”The gods” legends started

§

§ Consequently when these cultures choose to descend on the melting spill ways “ice ramps” the surrounding cultures would label it “descending from heaven.” Hence the at this time, the city moved from on top of the glacier to on the ground.

· But just because they were on the ground does not mean by any stretch of the imagination would they abandon their ways of life and technology just because they are on the ground now.

· Signs of early agriculture would not be present, no need to show evidence of cultivation because the acres of greenhouses build on skids would suffice.

· Electro-magnetics research

o One of the things to do when you are more than two miles up in the air is to see what aspects of knowledge are possible in the air as opposed to on the ground.

o It would not take long for most cultures to realize the higher in elevation the more changes occur.

o From the sea level up to the tree line are significant.

o Being able to directly experiment with a virtual canyon effect

§ when two glaciers get close

§ when a fizzer effect starts and you have a mile deep chasm. It would look and have a similar effect as the much shorter New York city. The tallest skyscraper is only Burj Khalifa Dubai UAE 828 m 2,717 ft; add an entire mile 5280 feet and the idea of just how much room and area can be experimented with.

o On top of the glacier a world of electromagnetic wonders awaits discovery.

o Not only are the waves, frequencies, and electro-magnetics signatures semi-similar to that of the ground. but the waves, frequencies, and electro-magnetics signatures are also showing aspects of being free-floating 2 miles above the ground.

o The higher above the ground different aspects of electro-magnetics waves, frequencies, and signatures affect different things differently.

o

· Evidence electro-magnetics experiments and possible machines were created during the time on the glacier

o Discovery channel; Ancient Discoveries Machines of the Gods.

§ This short show illustrates what machines were created, and a bit about how they worked.

o

o Egypt

§ Egypt has all kinds of different electro-magnetics experimentation and machines.

§ Khufu pyramid; my hypothesis of the different chambers as ceremony and machine locations; specific to body, mind, sprite in ascending vertical order.

o India

§

o Germany

§ Wizards towers

o Mediterranean

§ The Bagdad battery

§ Rome galvanized nails

§ Ziggurats; based on the assumptions of on glacier cities on yurt’s. Maintaining high altitude research laboratories. Ziggurats to be constructed.

· As well as all the other lessons involved with an entire culture being used to being hundreds of feet in the air.

· The first 5 major cities “which came down from heaven” before the flood; very quickly built large and expansive ziggurats.

·

§ Anticethara computer

§

o Northern Africa (specifically areas not Egypt)

§ A temple with magnets which allows for things to fly around in the entrance chamber.

§

o Asia

§ Asia has had a very long tradition of electro-magnetics experimentation.

· Chi

· Acupressure

· Acupuncture

· Martial arts

·

o Americas

§ St Louis had a several hundred foot tall handmade hill/mountain which was bulldozed in the first decades of white settlements.

§

o

o

· Cain = Smith

o Tubal Cain; aka John Smith for lack of a better. Smith being a metal and or skilled with tools and equipment smith.

o Canaanite; the people of the smith/technology who own/inhabit this specific area.

§ For thousands of years a wall stood between Egypt and India; that wall was an ice wall 13000 feet tall.

§ The smiths and or the people of the grand metal/technical skills owned the area.

§

o I Have been doing some major research in the last few days. I had a thought.

o The mythical city of "No name" was supposedly "below the water". Problem with this ridiculous myth is the radically amount of technology required. American with all its advancements can put a man into low earth orbit for 6 months, if not longer with little problem other than loss of muscle and bone. Under water, sorry but no possible way to sustain life more than a few months. The pressure kills out system.

o

o But if you put that city on the Glaciers which were still easily close to the equator at 3000 bce, then instead of being under it would be on the cold water.

o Which still requires monstrous levels of technical know-how and amazing Smith skills in most areas.

o Cain I just tripped over the definition means in very strange translations from Sumerian to southern Arabic to English Metal Smith.

o Canaanite would then translate to; the land owned by the Metal and Technical Smiths. Strongly supporting my hypothesis; During the last glacier age man moved up onto the top of the Glaciers. Moving their cities as need arose.

o It also answers the question of many of the most ancient cities mythology "the city descended from the Heavens" on this day.

o "More recent scholarship has produced another theory, a more direct pun. Abel is here thought to derive from a reconstructed word meaning "herdsman", with the modern Arabic cognate ibil, now specifically referring only to "camels". Cain, on the other hand, is thought to be cognate to the mid-1st millennium BC South Arabian word qyn, meaning "metal smith".[27] This theory would make the names merely descriptions of the roles they take in the story—Abel working with livestock, and Cain with agriculture—and would parallel the names Adam ("man") and Eve ("life", Chavah in Hebrew).[28]" Small correction to the quote Ad am means; Red Earth. It is a title not a name. Red Earth to the proto-Canaanites would translate to Priest.

· This specific Canaanite hypothesis is in brief.

o At some point after man. We decides the only real save place to be is on the glacier. So he takes his Tent, puts a frame under it, attaches the tent securely to the frame, and places the framework on the ice. The ice top being 13000 feet above bed rock. A glacier is 2.5 miles high. 5280 x 2.5 is over 13,000 feet.

§ Noah

§ It also answers how to get a 1000 foot long ship on a mountain top. The Glacier 13000 feet high sitting on the 7000 foot bedrock surrounding Mt Ararat; 7000+13000= 20,000 feet 4000 feet taller than the mountain itself.

o Requiring massive amounts skills, craftsmen, metal-smiths, machinists/metal smiths, greenhouses, etc. All the operations of a city, all in tents on the ice. Tubal Cain, the first machinist?

o Proof tundra and Arctic cultures use or used to use tents on frames, wheeled or sleds, and lived in them. The Mongol Yurt, the Inuit still do, Uzbekistan, and some tribes still travel around using tents they just no longer need the undercarriage.

· Construction

o Take any average tent, the tents of the time were well beyond what any modern camper would consider average.

· Eridu was lowered from heaven. I think it was lowered from the top of a glacier to the earth at 4000 bce. But it took Ur only a few miles away another 500 years to be founded (lowered). I think Ur was still up on a glacier till they knew the Capital was going to be safe.

· It is not that hard if you think about it. Just put a tent on a framework; which they would have had to do anyway. All the ground would have been in various stages of tundra frozen; minus the ground around the equator. All they would have had to do is move the framework and tent up on top of the dangerous moving thing.

§ Average tent ice age tent description

· They would have to be built strong enough to deal with foot of snow.

· Large predators smelling something good to eat

· Winds in excess of 100 miles an hour; maybe even 200 mph.

· Stamped protection internal structure; just because a wholly mammoth, wholly rhinosaurous, mastodon, etc. will not want to eat a human or for that matter eat most of the meat stored at jerky does not mean they would not step on and crush a dwelling in their way.

· Descriptions by Jean M Auel might be as close to an accurate hypothesis as one might find facts for.

§ Average tent ice age tent

· Solid floor made of ribs,

· Walls supports of tusks; since the tusks can be upwards of 6-16 feet long.

· Covering with animal hide; as thick as several inches; wholly mammoth, mastodon, etc. All had extremely thick hides.

o The use of tents

§ Government

§ Library/university

§ Community building/government (depending on side of city)

§ Tannery

§ Greenhouse

§ Family dwelling/Nordic longhouse; take the same basic design of a long house and put it on skids with a rib floor. Perfect for arctic conditions; perfect then perfect now.

§ Storage

o How to assemble

§ You have a population high enough to warrant a need for space which is not available.

§ Your population has a medium education level high enough to warrant such consideration. Every person has to be educated enough to fix problems when they come up. Live in a moving 2.5 mile high ice cold and extremely windy thing is no easy task even for a team of experts. Think Antarctica and the team of researchers present.

§ Build a framework

§ Attach a tent to the framework; fortunately the construction of the on the ground framework will work for on top of the glacier. The tent and framework have to be extra carefully attached.

§ Put the framework on skids. To slide it around the ice. Sliding from dangerous ice to safer ice.

§ If supplies for wheels are available. Put the skids on a wheel frame.

· No evidence exists to show any of this. But nothing suggests it did not happen; in fact the sircumstanal evidence and the secondary evidence all point to this scenario to be correct.

o

· After the glacier age emergency

o The Environmental situation has changed. Instead of sheer cliffs of ice. The faces are now at better than 45‘angle. Still wide enough to support the sleds but shrinking fast.

o Some glacier faces have collapsed and deluged the surrounding areas with massive floods. The farthest south glaciers collapsed first. Namely the glacier which sat on the site where the glacier city of Eridu would one day sit; a glacier sat their till 5400 b.c.e. the

o 2.5 miles high highly compressed ice being overwhelmed with its own weight; collapsing and allowing hectares of pend up water to cascade down.

o Have to play a very careful waiting game.

§ Wait long enough not to be caught up in the collapse deluge. Slide and be pulled down the angled face safely to the ground.

§ Before being caught on top during the collapse.

o Nothing indicates the “cloud cities” would have not developed ropes, block, and tackle. For no other reason than to carry supplies from ground level up to the cities with ease. Thousands of years will provide plenty of time for such innovation.

o When it was determined time to descend. It would have been an event of proportions hard to fathom.

§ First the wanderers would have had to see something; there is not that much distance between the see and the glacier face.

§ A sudden large city in parts is lowered to the ground from 2 or less miles in the sky.

§ The later conquerors would have written the details down from both oral and translation accounts. From previous languages into their new language. It is no wonder the translations have major errors to them; a historian trying to faithfully transcribe “a 100,000 citizen major metropolis over the course of a summer, the buildings were slowly lowered from on top of the moving walls of ice to the ground.” When the historian would have seen glaciers but by his time the glaciers are no longer 13000 foot tall behemoths in the valley. They are instead far away up in the mountains. The highly advanced technology of the cultures who built the places would be a distant memory or a distant enemy. Any way the information is collected it would not be presented accurately; the historian would have no frame of reference in which to describe the true.

§

· Record keeping

o One problem the Middle East and linguistics has had is the vast quantity of sporadic note and record keeping of the individual farms production. Both writing and math started at least in archaeological record as keeping track of the yearly harvest. The records are pottery pieces with wedge shaped eg Latin cuneiform; cunei = wedge, form = shape words and letters describing the annual harvests. Keeping track of what farm produced what and in what quantity. The records are written on clay tablets and storied in buildings. Through natural occurrence, accident, conquest invasion, etc. the building burned to the ground. The building contains a room where dozens of records have been written down on clay tablets. When the fire occurred, the records on the clay tablets became pottery as the room baked in the heat. Interesting how old mud brick and such buildings when burnt to the ground act as a natural kiln for the clay objects inside. This discovery by ancient cultures might be one way to explain the advent of pottery; they knew they could fashion items out of clay, and once dried be very effective for the intended purpose. But a fire or similar occurrence; digging through rubble and a clay item is discovered holding water. Dry clay; add water and the dry item returns to a moldable substance. But in the general hypothesis towards the discovery of pottery; this might have been a major milestone in the development of civilization.

o The flaw in the logic and critical thinking scenario of clay tablets being turned into permanent records; the flaw is the following. If this was standard practice; millions of tiles would be stacked up in every ancient city.

o The logistics and supplies needed for such an operation.

§ Every farmer, every year, through the several thousand years some of those first cities were inhabited. The math; 1000 farms, 1000 years, one city equals 1,000,000. With large cities with 10,000 farms, orchards, animals, livestock, etc. the number of clay tablets the cc dimensions of 25; 25ccm x 10,000 farms, 1000 orchards, 100 livestock 250,000,000 cubic cms. That is a very impressive mountain of just 5x5x1 cm of records. With dozens of cities makes for so vastly large amount of the earliest math and records the entire area would be chocked with them.

o But I do not think this is the operation in full. I think the record keeping was done differently. The lack of millions of crop tiles points to something is incorrect with the current hypothesis.

o Welling earliest writing and math record keeping hypothesis.

o Instead of looking at those backed cuneiform plates as permanent records look at them with this hypothesis.

§ The yearly records were kept on simple clay tablets. Basic day to day managers would be in charge.

§ After the years tabulations were complete, the basic managers would hand over the responsibilities of the records room (the rooms where the clay tablets have been found) and the upper managers or the royal managers would transfer the major data to more permanent and easier to maneuver around writing utensils. Paper, papyrus, animal hide, etc.

§ After the yearly records were transferred over the clay tablets would then be recycled for the next year’s tabulations. The year’s records on paper, papyrus, leather, etc. would be kept someplace else. Or they would be kept in the same area; which the fire destroyed the long term records and turned the short term records permanent.

§ During attacks the buildings would undoubtedly be burned. Backing the to be recycled clay into last for a long time records. The paper records would either be burned or kept in the royal vaults.

§ One major problem with ancient languages and records is the volume of ancient writings in private libraries. The royal vaults are still mostly out of reach of most in academics.

§ Despite 20^th century opinion most libraries before Carnegie were private. The restrictions for some then and still to this very day are extreme to the max. I know of at least one private huge library not in the Vatican which is beyond any definition of secret and private. Few know of its existence, and only a very small handful can gain access to it.

o List of royal libraries

§ Every royal family had its own library

·

o List of ancient royal libraries

§

o List of cities/cultures with large impressive libraries.

§

· Ice age cultures

o Cultures whom had the tent, on a substantial frame, capable of moving around either on skids of wheels, with sufficient room for an entire large community/city, containing multiple tents on skids/wheels allowing for all the necessities of life, etc.

§ Mongols

§ Uzbekistan

§ Afghanistan

§ Tibet

§ China

§ Kazakhstan

§ Urumqi

§ Georgia

§ Turkmenistan

§ Middle East

§ Azerbaijan

§ Pakistan

§ All the cultures of central and eastern Europe

§ Russia

§ Gypsies

§ Hungary

§ Scandinavian

§ The Americas

§ Asian

§

· Royal Libraries

o One of the most important variables in any ancient history equation is the following. The Sumerian empire/kingdom had royal libraries. Those royal libraries were copied and sent to allies connected by ancient trade routes. Ancient Towers from around all of Africa, Asia, Europe, Russia, etc. were mostly used to house vast libraries.

o Upon the dominant paradigm change occurring between 6000-3000 b.c.e the libraries went from being open access to all; to only accessible by special decree.

o Vast quantities of libraries were the first on the list to be conquered and burnt to the ground during the transition period. The tower of babyle being the most well-known attacking of a city just to burn to the ground the university library. The Ziggurat of all ancient Middle Eastern cities translates to university.

o Royal libraries operate different than a city library and or a community library. Royal libraries operate by way of “knowledge is power.” The more knowledge a family can gather the more powerful that family is. The larger the family library the more power that family was thought to possess. As cultures and communities grew larger, the royal library was important but the library of the city itself became one of its crowing achievements. The larger a city library was, became a culture to culture status symbol.

o Each family member of a Royal household in antiquity was expected to learn as much as they could. They were expected to not only learn as much as they could they were expected to learn as many different subjects as they could.

o When conquest armies were either on the move, or on the horizon royal librarians were expected to ship the most important material to an allies. Create copies of everything and send copies of all they had to allies. They were also expected to create copies of the codex's and scrolls they were sent and make additional copies. Conquest armies were almost always on the horizon. Keeping records and language one step ahead of the conquest army at different times to multiple cultures proved to be an almost impossible task. Cities and libraries were being burned too quickly to keep making enough records and backup copies.

o Consequently the earliest writing accessible and not in private royal libraries is Sumerian cuneiform dating to 3000 b.c.e. Some scraps of previous and translated languages as well. But as much evidence of previous languages have been all but removed, burnt, destroyed, etc.

o Royal library copies; many of the books which make up the foundation of modern academics come from copies of copies of copies of books which the original and up to a dozen generations of copies are all burned. Modern academics only has from copy 13 forward to reference.

o Despite what circumstantial evidence is present, the conquering armies were not interested in burning all libraries to the ground. Burning the library was a unavoidable consequence of conquering a city. The library would have been just fine if the king/lord would have simply submitted to my rule. The conqueror giving the usual excuse “all the destruction of the city is the citizens fault for not submitting to me. We could have all lived in peace and harmony under my rule. Just do what I want, when I want and I will be happy as a clam”

· Conclusion

http://www.valdostamuseum.org/hamsmith/iceciv.html

Welling Mathematics Ice Ages

· Entire thing 150,000-4000 b.c.e.

o When cultures are forced together it is amazing just how much cooperation is possible. Life and death make awesome cooperation points.

o “know we disagree on almost everything imaginable. But we also want to live to be able to argue again. So we both need to put out petty differences aside and help each other live. It is 60 below, sharing a campfire in a unexplored cave sounds like a good way to survive. I watch the entrance, you watch deeper into the cave.”

o What was going on during the glacier age

o Climate

§ A glacier age is similar to what is going on during a very hard winter. A hard winter that lasts for 1000s of years. The actions of September, October, November, December, January, February, March, April, May, etc. are elongated over the course of the age instead of just being a winter close to the Arctic Circle.

§ Stages of winter

· Sept 12-27

· Sep28Oc12 3 Mabon 2 16

· Oct 13 - 27

· Oct.28-Nov12 4 Samhain 3 16

· Nov. 13 - 27

· Nov. 28 - Dec. 12

· Dec. 13 - 28

· Dec. 29- Jan 12 5 Mid-Winter 4 16

· Jan. 13 - 28

· Jan. 29 - Feb 12 6 Imbulc

· Feb 13 - 26

· Feb 27-Mar,13 7 Eostar 5 16

· March 14 - 29

· March 30 - April 13

· April 14 - 28

· April 29-May 13 8 Beltain

· May 14 - 28

o The above figures are based on climate conditions of either pole

§

o What could Man have been doing

§ Every animal watches what it eats. Be plant or animal where it grows and where it moves to during differing ecological conditions. IT is all observed.

§ Now lesser animals do not know how to understand when the patterns change. They just know the patterns have changed and do their best through the use of their senses to track where it goes.

§ One Hypothesizes as to want might have caused early human to develop cognition is to create a format in which to live during an obviously major weather event. The weather event which despite all was going getting pressively worse over the course of all available data.

o

· Part one pre ice age

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part two ice age begins

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part three middle

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part four the lull between 75-40,000 b.c.e

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part five the last push

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part six starting the retreat process

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part seven the beginning of the end

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part eight the glaciers start to melt

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part nine the glaciers melt in earnest

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part 10 the environment shifts from glacier to after glacier. Mass specific to glacier age extinctions; animals who can only function in a glacier age.

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part 11 the last few thousand miles of retreat

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Part 12 almost out of a glacier age. Glaciers are still a major presents on mountain peaks.

o Climate

o What could Man have been doing

o

o

· Glacier age ending

o The conditions of a glacier age ending are different than the previous ecosystems.

o The start of a glacier age is cold, nasty, and long drawn out winters.

o The middle is a balance between the glaciers advancing and maintaining a temperature equilibrium

o If the cold trend keeps going, the glaciers most likely will form a snowball earth. As in if not the entire surface covered in at least 30 feet of ice.

o The conditions are not exactly the same as advancing in reverse.

o Conditions during a glacier age as the ice retreats are similar but marked different.

o

· Recipe for building an empire. Building an empire starts with building a trade route

o Every time family units form, the youth need to go out and sow some wild oats

o Letting a family out to build a new settlement on the horizon

o Creating a trade route between the parents village and the children’s village

o The grandchildren venture out and create a new settlement to the left forming a triangle. Or so

o The great-grandchildren repeat.

o Not every generation are capable of holding up the family expansion business.

o Not every generation is capable of maintaining a sufficiently high enough grasp of complicated language.

o Not everyone always gets along. Just because two cities are generally allies, does not mean one brother will not raise an army and attack another brother or cousins city.

100,000-75,000

An ice age general conditions

13000 foot tall wall of ice which moves. At first there are no patterns to the movements. But then given enough time and tracking enough variables with the correct tools; the patterns or motion start to emerge.

The only safe place in a glacier age

There are only two primary safe places to be during a glacier age, either butted up directly against it. Or 500 miles away from the face. The closer to the equator it is still warm. There is a secondary save place to be but option requires so much work and paying attention to the density of the glacier it is an on option only for cultures advanced enough to maintain sufficient levels of study not to be destroyed by the glacier. The option is to build structures on top of the glacier.

The thermal dynamics of temperature inversion cause the glacier itself to remain ice cold, but the area directly in front to remain year round between 65-80 degrees.

Unless the glacier is moving, then the only safe place to be is in a cave or 500 miles away. A cave is tenuous because a 2 mile high wall of mostly solid ice might cut the air off and almost no matter how big the cave is, you will eventually run out of air.

The animals of a glacier age

75,000-30(20),000 the lull between the waves of ice progression

Humans venture north as fast as their feet, boats, etc. can carry them.

Crossing the pond

Across the Atlantic an ice bridge was present. For almost the entire time this major ice age existed travel by both “land” and sea was semi easy to achieve. Clovis man could have easily walked back and forth over the ice bridge on a regular basis for thousands of years.

At the end when the ice started to come down again. Humans, Cro-Magnon, and Neanderthals were trapped where they were.

Neanderthals could have easily built boats and sailed either west following the ice sheets into the Atlantic, south to northern Africa, or east again following the ice on rafts and such.

(in no small consequence of the north Atlantic trade current either not kicking back on all the way, or shutting off after a time)

40,000- 15,000 years ago

The ice starts moving south again in hard earnest. At this time most of the living next to it face is not possible. Move along the ice only when the ice is not making several hundred feet if not miles a day, week, month. The ice moves by way of both the solid mass moving, and storm ice building up on its face.

Scientific validity for legendary mythical cultures

The following cultures according to legend existed during the last ice age; Atlantis, lemuria, MU, City of No Name.

The category of mythology and unbeliebablness has been a part of math and science since the very first day the Greek's conquered the Dorian's.

Atlantis, lemuria, MU, City of No Name

But stories of the fabled and few academics believe such wild and until the last few decades unsubstantiated rumors. None the less if the pure evidence is examined; some aspects of the legends are grounded in hard facts.

First

Atlantis

There is no great mystery involved when discussing so called mythical cultures. Logic, critical thinking, evidence, linguistics, and the rules of science are the only tools needed.

Of course the ice age culture of Atlantis existed. We have proof from the Spanish who reported back from the culture they killed on the canary islands; they pointed west. Socrates reported that the culture of Atlantic was well past the shoulders of Hercules. Which puts his description in the same area west of the canary islands cultures statements.

Now for the science.

These facts of science are undeniable, undisputable, and absolutely truth.

0 an ice bridge formed east west over the Atlantic ocean allowing foot and boat traffic ease of access to both Europe and the Americas.

1 A wall of ice 13000 feet tall will scarp the bottom of the sea, since the sea bottom of the north Atlantic is only about 10,000 feet deep

2 the Mid-Atlantic ridge is an active volcano. Meaning volcanoes constantly pours out new material no matter if tons of water is over them or ice.

3 the glacier from 20,000- 8,000 did move over that very volcano for thousands of miles.

4 as 13000 feet of ice scrape the top of the volcano the debris started to gather on the face of the glacier.

5 at least a few hundred if not thousand feet of ice stuck out from the water.

6 several thousand feet of volcanic soil is absolutely rich. As soon as the salt is drained from it, the soil should be like Hawaii soil. Able to grow just about anything.

7 volcanoes produce large quantities of crystals. (where the crystals came from Socrates description)

8 the face of a glacier is almost always warm and pleasant, except when the glacier is on the move. But that movement would be tempered by all the dirt and sea water below.

9 When the glacier finally does start to retreat circa 6000 b.c.e the floating continent in the middle of the Atlantic would vanish overnight. The exact scientific explanation is called; liquefaction.

10 the liquefaction would then be added to all the societies which interacted with the floating island in the middle of the ocean past the shoulder of Hercules. The floating island or continent would then after about 3000 years become mostly legend. After 1000 more years the legend would drift into myth.

11 there is a very large area of piled up dirt approximately where the face of the glacier would have ended. Since it is approximately the size of a continent smaller than Australia, several cities could have existed on that one floating large island.

12 the legends of the Thera volcano forced the Greek's to combine the stories of Atlantis and the stories of the city at the base of the Thera volcano. The reasons for this are simple; both major cities were founded next to volcanoes, the population taking advantage of all that entailed.

Dead in the middle is give or take where the glacier stopped progressing south. Between Portugal just north of Gibraltar over the Maine. How do I know this is where the glacier stopped; the damage path of pushed up and bulldozed material where the face stopped. A

http://media-2.web.britannica.com/eb-media/25/129925-050-D4B2B81F.gif

as the water depth indicates. The Atlantis floating continent was more than 1000 miles east to west and at least 1500 miles north to south.

If science is doubted answer this question. How did that large mass of material end up where it is; if it was not deposited by a glacier. Several other glaciers at the time stopped progressing about the same latitude. The Glaciers in Europe, Maine, and the Great Lakes stopped progressing south within a few hundred miles on the same latitude.

Crossing the pond

Without 13,000 foot tall walls of ice blocking expansion. Humans could now venture back up north.

Since crossing the pond is difficult, unless you have (within reason, different areas of that line would not be uniform) a line to follow all the way across the atlantic.

The line in the Americas is where the Glaciers stopped. The line in Europe is the same basic area where the Glaciers also stopped.

The Damage path indicated by the south facing cone; 1000 miles horizontal and 1500 miles vertical is an area which would have absolutely had a land build up. Glaciers act like bull dozers. A bulldozer scrapping an active volcano, the amount of dirt would simply increase.

Now for the Million dollar question is their evidence Europeans walked across the pond to America

Why yes there is lots of evidenced for a European culture to have walked canoed across the pond

“13,500 to 13,000 calendar years ago.” Clovis culture did in droves over the course of about 500 years.

So this is what we know as facts.

1 the a glacier extended across the pond east to west.

2 the 13000 foot tall glacier is taller than the deepest portions of the Atlantic; within normal reason.

3 a glacier bulldozes everything in front of it.

4 the mid-Atlantic ridge, an active volcano, was constantly adding new dirt/material to the bottom of the glacier scraping its head off.

5 Clovis man made frequent trips over this glacier bridge, back and forth for 500 years.

6 Clovis would have undoubtedly told other cultures on both continents about the “floating continent” just south of the ice.

7 the other cultures could have taken any advanced technology they possessed and create a settlement on that floating land on the ice.

8 what a culture dedicated to advancement can do with nothing holding them back and a wealth of resources can do in just 200 years. Think what America was able to do from 1769-1969; we went from preindustrial technology to landing on the moon and bringing the astronauts safely back twice.

9 The Clovis had direct access to that land bridge for 500 years. All of that 500 years of technology would be at the bottom of the ocean, or carried off by survivors.

10 most of that surviving technology at least 10 major conquest tribes from 4000-1000 killed, burnt to the ground, erased, and destroyed as much evidence from the past as they could.

11 by the time the Monotheistic cultures had their hand at another dark age; most of the work of removing traces of civilization before 4000 b.c.e was already removed.

Lemuria

Other rumors put Lemuria in the Pacific near Santa Cruz.

Could be a second city on the Atlantis continents. Or the continents name was Atlantis and the capital city was Lemuria

Mu

At least a small portion of one of the cites of Mu has been located. The sunken city of Yanaguni off the coast of Japan strongly points to the rumors of Mu. Sunken, off the coast of Japan or in the area of Asia.

http://www.hunterwinfields.com/index_icefishing_616.html

http://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://www.rosssea.info/pix/big/Commonwealth-Glacier-Face.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.rosssea.info/glaciers.html&h=794&w=1180&sz=241&tbnid=kZSQImPhCRxqSM:&tbnh=91&tbnw=135&prev=/search%3Fq%3Dglacier%2Bpic%26tbm%3Disch%26tbo%3Du&zoom=1&q=glacier+pic&usg=__Tf5iJYGIVHsmGsxinYdhBGK1WmU=&sa=X&ei=w1cfTq23EMPW0QGW3vHdAw&ved=0CDUQ9QEwCQ&dur=331

http://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://eoimages.gsfc.nasa.gov/images/imagerecords/3000/3421/PIA03386_lrg.jpg&imgrefurl=http://earthobservatory.nasa.gov/IOTD/view.php%3Fid%3D3421&h=1581&w=3162&sz=2116&tbnid=kqPvY6_5couhsM:&tbnh=63&tbnw=125&prev=/search%3Fq%3Dglacier%2Bpic%26tbm%3Disch%26tbo%3Du&zoom=1&q=glacier+pic&usg=__pUAEPcM8ZNAR-hYry8z4SZVZ_1c=&sa=X&ei=w1cfTq23EMPW0QGW3vHdAw&ved=0CFUQ9QEwEw&dur=662

The city of No name

This city has the most wild and unsubstantiated by evidence rumors. The citizens of x time choose to use their technology which they and all humans had to use in order to survive a glacier age; they took their technology and formed some type of underwater city. Either in the ground in caves, in underwater caves, or an actual architectural structure underwater.

As the world started to pull out of the glacier age, it became fashionable for later conquest cultures to not only dismissing the previous. But to outright erase them. Or outright erase portions of their history.

Prenez en Gré
"Accept in Gratitude"

Ogle Rite

This rite revolves around the missing information, history, mathematics, engineering, etc. from FreeMasonry.

The research conducted from Northumberland circa 1300 ce (where Rosslyn chapel is both located and Royal family chartered from) back to the first alter genesis 12; 7-9 is a fascinating and extremely educational trip.

The Rite (if approved) starts with the formulation of freemasonry in the 1300s (probably before but as the EA degree clearly marks; writing was illegal. Under penalty of immediate execution; having your throat cut open.).

I noticed that the EA sentence structure and grammar were Manx Gaelic; the language the Ogle Royal family used in secret communications pre convergence to Latin for all or most communications. I thought to myself; why would something from an Arabic language base be translated using Manx Gaelic.

The codex’s shipped to Edinburgh from the holy lands during the crusades contained millennia of research. But all the languages would most likely not be in a Celtic language, they would be in an eastern Mediterranean language. Either Greek, Latin (1000 c. e. ), Arabic, Hebrew, Aramaic, Sumerian, Akkadian, Hieroglyph, etc. Why translate from those ancient languages into Gaelic, then into English. The Gaelic seems to be a waste of time. Unless the Gaelic step was added for a specific reason.

Gaelic was the official private language of the British government pre-English.

Gaelic is the primary language used by early colonists in the Americas. As soon as the new continent was allowed into general knowledge again by the Vatican, the Celtic tribes started to come over on mass. One of the reasons the Picts, suddenly disappeared from the UK, go missing from the history books is they used their sailing skills to cross the Atlantic and establish a new home on the newly accepted continent.

The evidence for said is found within the framework of the southern language; me and you will go off and do x. That is Gaelic grammar, possibly pictish Gaelic grammar. Since all the Gaelic languages differ slightly in their grammar formatting.

This rite is designed to illustrate the missing data not in the blue lodge, Scottish, or York rites.

EA 1; the first 8 hours, in this case the first 8 degrees. As well as the staircase step definitions; adding one step definition of the ground. You are standing on the ground before stepping up one; so that first step counts. In math that first step counts as a 0.

EA 1; the first 8 hours, in this case the first 8 degrees

Bible, Greek civilization, 52 tents, giza

1. 1 0 11 24 38 Northumberland

a. Predominant language

2. 2 0 12 23 37 Knights Templar (what they found)

3. 3 0 13 22 36 Crusades 1099

4. 4 0 14 21 35 1066 Hastings

5. 5 0 15 20 34 Academics

The history of modern academics going backwards

Modern academics

Industrial acadeemplaces

Plalaces

Paces

ics 1800-1950

Revivalist academics 1600-1800

Renaissance academics 1300-1600

Medieval academics 1100-1300

Guild structure Academics 800-1100

German Holy Roman empire 400-1806/ Greek city-state model <for some reason the Germans took on the model of governance they fought for over a millennia against. I assume, out of some I have seen the enemy and I have become him. As long as I am him and not some other city/king.>

Dark ages 200-1700(still going on)

The Vatican 200-present (although they have not been allowed to kill any mathematicians or scientists for a few decades now.)

Byzantium Empire 395–1453

Imperial Rome 50bce -400

Roman Republic 753-50bce

Greek City/state model 800-100 b.c.e

Mycenaean academics 1600-1100 bce

with Zeus as king; he radically changed the governmental structure of both mycaeania and the entire Aegean.

Away from the rule of law, and toward totalitarian authoritarian dictator rule. Zeus was a very real man, a prince of the Mycenaean royal family. When it became his time to rule, he choose to move his city to a dictatorship. The Dorian's a few hundred years later with either his direct descendant Agamemnon or a close descendant cousin took his dictatorship a couple steps farther.

Cycladic city/state model ? (minor ice age, possibly)-1628 (thera volcano)

6.

7. 6 0 16 19 33 Guild Structure

8. 7 0 17 18 32 Byzantium Empire; Constantinople library

9. 8 0 18 17 31 Bible

a. EA 2 the Second 8 hours, in this case the second 8 degrees

10. 9 0 21 16 28 Holy Roman Empire 962- 1806 Charlemagne holy roman empire tie back to the Greek city state model and Cycladic culture

11. 10 0 22 15 27 Merovingian

12. 11 0 23 14 26 Nativity

13. 12 0 24 13 25 Imperial Rome 44/27 BC–AD 476/1453 Education and framework of how imperial rome shaped engineering

14. 13 0 25 12 24 300-20 b. c. e. Alexandrian library

15. 14 0 26 11 23 Thermopylae 480

16. 15 0 27 10 22 Marathon 490

17. 16 0 28 9 21 Greek take over from the Dorian’s 800bc

a. EA 3 the Third 8 hours, in this case the third 8 degrees

18. 17 0 31 8 18 Dorian’s 1100bc (first recognized dark age).

a. Hercules

b. Poseidon versus Athens

c. Lesson; knowledge v destruction is the key direction for western culture.

d. Lycurgus of Sparta, legendary founder of the city's constitution

e.

19. 18 0 32 7 17 Olympian titan mythology 1600bc

a. medusa

b.

20. 19 0 33 6 16 Thera volcano 1528bc

a. Atlantis story 2

21. 20 0 34 5 15 Establishing a new capital in Italy 1700bc

a. The city of 7 hills

22. 21 0 35 4 14 Hyksos invade Egypt 2100

23. 22 0 36 3 13 Cycladic culture

a. Linear A, Knossos,

24. 23 0 37 2 12 Kingdom of Canaan

25. 24 0 38 1 11 52 tents/Tabernacle covenant

a. 0-f based architecture with a city of tents

b.

i. EA 4 the First again 8 hours, in this case the first again 8 degrees. Just like another day.

26. 25 11 11 24 38 People of Kaern aka the stacked stones ??? Germany

a. Stonehenge

27. 26 11 12 23 37 Babel to Giza ?? trade routes

28. 27 11 13 22 36 Babel aka Eridu

29. 28 11 14 21 35 Mecca

30. 29 11 15 20 34 Jordan

31. 30 11 16 19 33 Sakkara (sure a home(city, town) is awesome; but without a strong enough power base a city is fleeting)

32. 31 11 17 18 32 The town north of Memphis (Israel 1)

33. 32 11 18 17 312600 b. c. e. Giza

a. Part 1 Khafre

b. Part 2 Menkaure

c. Part 3 Khufu

i. Giza theory Khufu top

ii.

 Northumberland

T. “T. R.” Robert Welling

Ogle Rite

Ogle Rite

I would like to put a rite together which focuses on the origins of Masonry and Freemasonry.

Freemasonry

Freemasonry of the blue line comes to the western world through the feudal system of the middle ages.

Masonry

Masonry was created at the dawn of civilization to create a barrier between the wild outside and safety inside. Wood held up against small predators and the cold; but stone was good for defending against both. Then of course defending against other human invaders; stone, accept no substitute.

The crusades

FreeMasonry was in part created by highly educated Mason Knights from Normandy, France, and Italy. The education at the time was so restricted that you have to be a blue blood (royal blood line), rich (to pay the Vatican enormous sums in both taxes and the licenses to read, own writing utensils, etc), and to swear major oaths knees promising all that you did with your education would be entirely dedicated to the glory or god/Vatican/pope/and the preservation of the catholic way of life. Breaking any of these vows would constitute immediate execution.

Several things from history have been almost completely forgotten. One Later centuries would gloss over some of the earliest details concerning exactly who the Norman Knights where. After the 1300/1500s the Norman knights fell out of political favor. So who they were, what they did, why, and all the accurate sociological and historical information about the norman knights were erased from the history books.

We poor knights of the knights templar were created by three gentleman masons who traveled from either Normandy to the holy lands or left from Northumberland to travel to the holy lands.

Either way; they were taught the framework of what would become the order of the knights templar under King Richard the lion heart and his army of nobles. Some of those nobles were Ogles desended from De Ogle who came into the history of Hastings from Germany. De Ogle might have been a tutonic knight; hence the teutonic cross portion of the Scottish 32’ right and templar.

Masonry was created in the early middle ages by masons in before the crusades by

Divide into three parts

1 Gaelic northumbeland and the ogle kings

1 pre grand lodge of England

2 northumberland

3 guild system

4 ogle kings

5 ogle kings covenant with god

6 manx gaelic

7 britania

8 people of Kaern megalithic structures/architecture, engineering,

2 library rite; trace the library backwards from now/trace the library forwards from origin.

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

3 Giza and the recreation of the MM ritual

Noachian rite

19 tabernacles/tents; a cubit the thermal dyanicm barrier between ice and sustainable warmth. A thermos.

20 outside

21 purch

22 purification temple/room

23 causeway

24 entrance temple

25 circumambulation

26 jacobs ladder

27 entrance

28 down to the first junction

29 junction to the well

30 first degree

31 second degree

31 third degree

32 the above the chamber degree.

Northumberland Ogle rite
Northumberland is where the modern FreeMasonry was re-imagined ; based on ceremonies’ found in the library the Romans confiscated from Alexandrian Egypt circa 50 bce. The ancient Masons was a combined thing; both speculative (the religions, spiritual, and internal ceremonial work) an operative (hammer, chisel, engineering, etc). The Rite would consist of two portions; first portion honoring the Kingship of Northumberland Ogle. The Priest-Kings Ogle kings of Northumberia who aided in the creation of modern freemasonry on their lands after Hastings 1066 ce.

The Ogle Rite 1

The first part of the Rite would be about creating a framework to allow for the second rite.

Ogle Rite 2

Traveling as a group to Giza and performing the MM ritual in Khufu.

The history of Masony

The knowdgle of masonry which became to the modern world freemasonry was reimagined during the darest portion of the middle ages in Northumberland uk the Ogle priest kings.

The knowgle came to Northumberland in an unbroken line across a dozen library moves, conquests, at least three dark ages, 4000 yeears

The ogle family

The Ogle family are the owners and former kings of Northumberland. Northumberia is an are between the southern middle and eastern Scotland down to past York. Depending on the decade the boarder of Northumberland at times stretched to west to wales.

The Ogle family were known as bishop kings; a recognition of the covenant the ogle family made with both the Vatican and the ancient knowdgle from the great temple. Everyone always assumed the great temple was Jerusalem; but a closer examination of the evidence points to the major capital Memphis/Cairo , Egypt and Khufu.

The library

The knowledge of freemasonry in Northumbria. Masonry reformed after the Roman Empire sent the library it confiscated from Alexandria, Egypt arrived in Constantinople. After Constantinople the copies were sent from Constantinople out of the major cities of Europe starting roughly around 1000 c. e. . Edinburgh was one of the cities copies of the library were sent to. Edinburgh was owned an under the control of the Northumberland Ogle Kings.

Which was taken out of Alexandria Egypt

The Romans did burn the building but took the books out first. For evidence of said; the explosion of technology after Alexandria was sacked speaks volumes. From 753 - 50 b. c. e. the roman empire had a consistent increase in technology. Immediately after they had an explosion in all aspects of technology. Including but not limited to; optics, navigation, masonry, cartography, academics, ancient Greek, chemistry, mechanics, the steam engine, etc the list goes on and on. Statistically speaking without external assistance it is not possible to in only a few short decades virtually no technology to the steam engine and multistory complicated architecture. America in the 1800s started to grow their library based on the collapse of both the power of the Vatican suppressing education and the German Holy Roman Empire collapsing and all scholars could gain access to libraries locked away in secret since Alexandria. The American industrial revolution occurred because scholars gained access to the same information Roman scholars did; achieving basically the same scholastic results in just about the same amount of decades. Difference the Roman government was not interested in pursuing the industrial revolution; America was starving to take advantage.

The Rite of Northumberland Ogle 1 and 2

The first rite is dedicated to and based on the concepts of honoring the Ogle Bishop Kings of Northumbria. Trips to Northumberland are not necessary; but the work those politicians did allowed all that followed. They received their information when the library at Constantinople started to make copies of and sent the ancient collected works of the eastern Mediterranean to both babona and Edinburgh. Both started universities as soon as the Vatican agreed to using the royal libraries as the bsae of the about to be agreed upon university system.

The second rite is a trip to Egypt.

My basic idea would be to perform the rite for an hour a day; at the end of the tourist day, only a few can have the ritual done in a day, but a few a day a few a week is better than none at all.

Illustrations to follow

Have the standard 3 PMM in each room, have 3 different PMM in each causeway, Have the standard PMMs at each step from the farthest surviving outside the kings chamber out.

The PMs in the kings be 33; queens 32, subterranean chamber be less higher ranked 32s. Just as feudalistic rules of order indicate; the king, dukes, etc in descending order. Have the MMs in descending order from the WM in the kings all the way down to a sitting WM of the site outside at the first temple. Even though the first temple the purification temple has been destroyed, have a tent/tabernacle at the end of the surviving causeway be the porch and purification temple.

the entire second rite is from the east side of the causeway of pyramid 1 of khufu up itno the kings chamber. Pausing the doing the appropriate action at each architectural portion.

Although MM only has three degrees; the outside purification rites are just as important. The act of figuring out ones path through this ancient 5000 year old rite will draw one like an onion; close and closer to a spiritual enlightenment.

A trip clockwise around the 14 acre building is a must. A journey to get the persons mind in the correct space to climb the ladder/stairs (Jacobs ladder; if th theory is correct the person who oversaw the construction of this pyramid was the grandson of khufu = Abraham to Honor Noah. The Rite sitsel is divided into two portions for his same reason; without achnowledging several steps of the past, how can one move forward.) up to the main entrance.

The architectural layout of the great temple of Solomon matches the architecture of khufu. IN the picture there are 2 clearly visible F circumambulation areas, similar to the wall outside khufu.

The entrance temple to khufu; outside, porch, causeway, a walk around area against the walls (similar to inside the kaaba), an area or room which leads to an inner sanctum room. With three side sanctum rooms; one to the right, two on the left.

Up the ladder to the entrance, inside the downward shaft. All the way down to the first degree. Up the shaft first to the well, then to the second degree, back to the entrance hallway, up the grand gallery, one more seuqnce of 0-E then into the kings chamber.

The kings chamber; where the actual inner sanctum would take place. A box just big enough to hold a body but to still allow two people to walk abreast around the room.

kings chamber looking West.

2012 1 2 1326 tardis

Not being a person who liked dr who at all I did not watch it much. Less than 10 full episodes as a young teen. Most of my friends knew episode and line; so I did my best reference above to like it. Over Christmas out of boredom I watch the last two dr who actors. Just standard lone ranger plot, but nothing better to watch. Then the last season a plot development caught my attention. I watched teh last couple episodes and had to wait and watch the entire last season for it to make sense. Sufficient to say "Child of the Tardis" was a key plot to understanding myself in large amount.

The character of River Song aka Melody Pond; daughter of the drs current traveling companions and married couple but only married after long interaction with the tardis. Was conceived in mid-flight; but for a flight in the tardis mid-flight takes on an entirely different concept.

Dr Who and his people lived close to a space time rift. consequently that time rift proved it existed and the scientists could do experiments with time. If a population is not convinced something is real; no amount of wild eyed scientist can do anything without support. I put my column out in dec 2003 and was generally laughed out the door by most. I could not argue it or write it well. so I faced an uphill struggle I was incapable of traversing at the time. I can do it now, but have other political concerns which are for harder to push up the hill.

Most everyone I have interacted with on a personal and intimate faction have commented on my "wake" of entering and leaving their lives. Thanks to dr who I have a bit better understanding of what that "wake" is now. At least one person who I have contacted later in each state I have lived (minus Ohio, was only 6) have made some kind of "you have a strange presents around you". Since I am the only one to develop an 8 fixed point calendar for the last 1500 years even though millions have looked at and published incorrect variations of the same exact calendar. I knew it was wrong and needed to be fixed.

Consequently; that is a bit of evidence as to why my "instincts" told me major me involved intimacies with you and jan were. "put that idea down, step away"!!!!!!

Thoughts??

Karnak Thebes

The monotheistic capital of upper eypt. The heilopolis of the south. Amun Ra the patron god of the city. Upper and lower Egypt sometimes used the same name but switched direction of the words to indicate north from south; east from west in vertical writing.

Ra Mon Ka; being a ceremonial name and reference to the ancient cities pre-Pharaonic culture. Also a bit of a reference to the ancients who founded and build the city the monotheistics invaded and conquered centuries before the Egyptians returned the invasion and conquest favor. The conquest of Egypt by monotheistic forces took place circa 5000-3500 b. c. e. .

A pre-Pharaonic city

With both female and male sphinx.

Males with goat/ram heads

Females with human heads

Hiding is one of the things the monotheistic cultures are the best at. Being themselves but looking like the dominant culture of the area.

http://www.ancient-wisdom.co.uk/egyptkarnak.htm

---

[TW1]Rewrite entirely

[S2]Need citation for your direct quote.

[S3]This is awkward.

[S4]Geographical area,

[S5]why? Expand more on this?

[S6]Need a citation

[TW7]Rewrite it

[TW8]Take up after royal library and culture

[TW9]Rewrite

[TW10]Rewrite, redo. redundant

[TW11]Move to greec

[TW12]redo

[TW13]early notes